Chapter 101
Haoshoku Haki is unlike the other two. This type isn't something anyone can obtain. In the new world, the people with the Haoshoku are known as people with the qualifications to be kings.
Some people are strong even without the Hoashoku Haki, But when someone does have it, His potential is way over the others.
The Haoshoku is an entirely different force.
You don't need your hand to use it. You can directly make people faint using it. And when the strength of the Haoshoku reaches a certain extent, like red-haired shanks, the power of his Haoshoku could make a ship crack.
Whiz!
After the outbreak of Haoshoku Haki, Roja jumped slightly out of the hole he made.
All the people were on the ground. They all lost their consciousness.
"Hoashoku Haki … This power shouldn't be regarded as simply momentum."
Roja's eyes flashed when he realized that he had just used the Haoshoku Haki.
His soul is much stronger than ordinary people, Maybe even stronger than anyone in this world. He got a different feeling about the Haoshoku.
Momentum?
It was hard to say, This kind of power is at the spiritual level. Some people have strong power, And over time they will have superior momentum.
When ordinary people stand in front of them, They will naturally feel restless.
But this momentum is too weak to make people faint. This wasn't a simple momentum but a release of spiritual power.
In this world, this power is called Haoshoku Haki. But in Roja's view this power, perhaps … can be called spiritual power.
Spirit pressure depends on the density of one's soul. It can also be called the power of the soul. In the world of bleach, This power is probably called Reiatsu and in this world, it's Haoshoku Haki.
In Roja's soul, there is a sword which had only two abilities so far. Roja was thinking if all the abilities he will get would be the abilities of bleach's swords, But he wasn't sure of this.
It seems that those two abilities use spiritual power.
Before he thought about this. Those two abilities should have used spiritual power not the physical one.
The reason he would feel that his body is tired isn't that he used a lot of his physical power. That should be an illusion he got after consuming too much of his soul power.
"Did all the people on this island faint?"
Roja jumped to a high place and glanced all over the island. He found out that indeed all people on this island fainted.
Roja's Haoshoku was really something. He just awakened it but still made all the people on a small island faint.
"If the Haoshoku is really the power of the soul then … All the people in this world won't be able to practice and increase the power of their Haoshoku. But I can."
Roja closed his eyes, He was carefully inspecting his soul.
Just as he was checking, he found something strange.
He found out that he could touch the sword of the soul. Before he couldn't touch the soul sword as it was like an illusion in his soul but now he found out he really could touch it.
Roja made the property appear before him.
The third stage: smart sword of the soul +10
Attribute: Attack power +300, power +100, agility +100
Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 510/220.
The moment he saw the value of the energy, Roja froze for an instant. He thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He looked again carefully, only to find he really didn't see wrongly. The energy really did reach the value of 510!
"Awakening the Haoshoku has directly made the energy increase by some hundreds point?!"
Roja was amazed. He didn't think before that the energy would increase this much in a single time.
He pondered a little bit.
He concluded that the Haoshoku is a power from the soul so when he awakened it the energy increased as he unlocked a power from his soul.
"There is no restriction to the upgrade …"
Roja saw that there is no restriction on the next stage upgrade. It seems that only the first stage had some restrictions.
Maybe that time he didn't pursue the way of the sword firmly. So when he got the Honoo no Tsuki the condition was met.
At this time Roja had a feeling that the condition to upgrade the soul into the fifth stage to use Ryujin Jakka wasn't a restriction on him, He felt that it was there to protect him.
If he was weak and released Ryujin Jakka while he didn't have the ability to bear its power, Then perhaps before his enemy dies, His soul would be drained of its power and he will die.
Looking at the property bar, Roja took a deep breath, His eyes flashed and without hesitation, he chose to upgrade the soul sword.
Hum!
Almost the next moment, A golden light shone beside Roja and only Roja could see it.
The soul space was moving.
The golden light illuminated the entire soul space. The light was flashing on the center of the space where the sword was hovering in the air. The light formed a golden vortex.
The vortex rotation speed kept getting faster and faster. It was merging with the sword which made it seem like a sun was hanging in there.
Hum!
A strange change happened as the golden light gradually disappeared. The soul sword appeared in its place but it appeared more refined from before.
In Roja's memory there wasn't any sword like this one; it's as if it only exists in the world of dreams.
Even the almost perfect Hiru was nothing compared with the soul sword before him.
Chapter 102
"The fourth stage …"
Roja looked at this new form, the sword couldn't be compared to before. He couldn't help but take a deep breath and wanted to look at the property bar again.
The property bar appeared.
The fourth stage: exquisite sword of the soul +0
Attribute: Attack power +360, power +120, agility +120, physical +120
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
(An additional special attribute can be extracted)
Energy: 290/230
Sure enough, the soul sword has been upgraded to the fourth stage and the attributes increased significantly. Also, there is a new green property, Physical.
Even if Roja's power was beyond those numbers, an addition of 120 physical strength could count as a small upgrade.
Of course, That attribute isn't what he was looking forward to by upgrading to the fourth stage. What he wanted was the additional special attribute.
"I don't know what I would get …"
Roja has experienced the extraction of two special attributes before, So he wasn't as agitated as before.
After awakening the Haoshoku Haki, he directly got hundreds of energy points that could help him upgrade the soul sword twice. So now he could get his new special attribute.
With a thought, Roja chose to extract options.
Began to extract.
Whiz!
In the two previous extractions, The green colored attribute was the one flashing the most, now it seems that the green color only flashed a few times.
If he was to extract a green attribute, it would really be his loss. Because a green attribute won't be a special attribute.
But it seems that the number of blue attributes is flashing more often, so if he has good luck at least a blue attribute would be extracted.
The gold attribute like last time only flashed once.
The purple color flashed more than before.
And suddenly the final extraction was a purple attribute. But the text directly collapsed and went into the property bar. Roja couldn't see what he got.
"Is this my good luck?"
Roja was smiling when he remembered that the blue attributed Getsuga Tensho was simple but gave him so much strength.
And the other one was the purple attribute of Yamamoto's power. It goes without saying that Roja's goal was to reach the fifth stage so he can use Ryujin Jakka.
And when he just extracted a purple attribute now, he couldn't wait to see what he got.
The fourth stage: exquisite sword of the soul +0
Attribute: Attack power +360, power +120, agility +120, physical +120
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes:: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 290/230
The new purple attribute only had this shining text with no description at all.
However, when Roja saw the name of this property, He directly knew what it was
.
One of the swords in Bleach … Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Even if it can't be compared to Yamamoto's power, it was the ability of the captain of the 6th Division.
This was just a simple name with no description at all. But like all things in the world, turn to ashes, you can see the detail of this property. So Roja directly wanted to see the description.
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Active Skills: 【Shikai】 Scatter, Senbonzakura!
Senbonzakura's blade separates into a thousand tiny, slender blade fragments, which fly away from the hilt, leaving only the sword's handle in the user's hand. By swinging Senbonzakura's hilt the user can control the blade fragments to attack enemies.
Active skills: 【Bankai】 Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!
The sword phases into the ground, as though it were a pool of water. Energy ripples expand out, turning the surrounding area dark, and within seconds, two rows of a thousand giant blades rise up from the ground. Those thousand swords scatter, and countless flying blades pierce the enemy. No one knows the exact number of blades generated.
Even if he didn't read those words, Roja will still know what Senbonzakura Kageyoshi is.
The ability of this attribute is close to crocodile's sand.
The only difference is that Roja's body won't turn into sand like Crocodile. So, it's like a blade with a crocodile's power of sand.
"Unlike Yamamoto's power, there is no condition for using the Senbonzakura Kageyoshi … That is to say , can I directly use the Bankai?!"
Roja looked at the name describing the purple attribute and his eyes suddenly flashed.
"I don't know, can I use Tobu Zangeki with Senbonzakura Kageyoshi?"
"Can I attach Haki to the petals?"
"Can I attach flames to them?"
His mind was racing as he thought about those questions. Roja couldn't help but smile then said: "These … Maybe some very interesting questions."
Roja continued to smile.
Roja glanced at the property bar then he chose to upgrade one more time.
The fourth stage: exquisite sword of the soul +1
Attribute: Attack power +420, power +140, agility +140, physical +140
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes:: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 60/240
Once again, the increase in the properties after the upgrade is more than the increase when he was in the third stage.
Chapter 103
Within the sea not far from Barna island, a warship was parked there. Standing on the warship you could see the Island vaguely.
On the deck, Three Captains were anxious. looking at the Barna island, The entire warship was in a depressed and nervous atmosphere.
At some point, one of the three captains clenched his face and said.
"We can't wait anymore, We should go!"
The other two looked at each other, hesitation and tension was apparent in their eyes. But in the end, They nodded their heads.
"Mr. Roja going alone to Barna Island is outrageous. The problem is we can't escape the punishment if something did really happen, So go and see if he is ok."
The three captains agreed. They gave the order to move toward Barna island.
Because the warship was very close to Barna island, it soon reached Barna island.
One of the three captains was watching the movement on the island with a telescope, But he found out that there was nothing on the island.
"Why does it seem like nothing is moving on the island?"
With The warship getting even closer, even without the telescope, anyone could see that there is really nothing moving on the island.
The three captains looked at each other with surprise.
Even if Roja had gone to the island to secretly investigate and was found out, it should be this quiet.
After getting closer, The captain holding his telescope could see people lying on the floor, but they didn't have any wounds and there wasn't even a drop of blood Which he found really strange.
"What's going on on the island?"
When the warship reached the port, all the Marines were alarmed and creeped out to see all of those people unconscious.
Because there isn't any trace of a fight that took place here. Those people seem to have inexplicably fainted.
It's like meeting a ghost on a broad day.
"They just fainted, Not dead …"
Someone squatted down to check on those people and found out that they were all unconscious. Even so, they were still alarmed.
All the Marines knew that Roja came here not long ago, but suddenly, all the people on the island fainted which made some of the Marines have the urge to cry.
"What's going on, Where is Mr. Roja?"
Those Marines had cold sweat running down their backs, But they still couldn't retreat.
They started walking on the island and along the way, what they saw was a shocking scene.
All the people were the same, They were all unconscious.
All kinds of people, some seemed like they were walking, some seemed like they were working and some seemed like they were just resting but all of them are unconscious now.
"All fainted."
"Are you saying that all people on the island are in this state?"
Going more and more into the depth of the island, The Marine was getting extremely terrified. They didn't understand what was going on, Even the captains were shocked.
The Haoshoku was a power widely known in the new world, But in the first half, not many people knew about its existence.
Let alone the people in the West blue.
Many people in the West blue didn't even know what Haki was.
While walking, a silhouette suddenly appeared before them. Because they were extremely vigilant, the moment they saw the silhouette, they all took out their weapons and pointed them toward Roja.
"Who?"
"Who is it?"
But soon their expressions turned from vigilance to surprise while they put down their weapons.
"Mr. Roja!"
"You are alright."
Roja came from afar and with a smile, he said: "Well, you can begin to clean up this mess. Not all people are pirates, many are normal civilians, So when they wake up you can check them."
When they heard Roja's words, They couldn't help but look at each other.
A captain swallowed loudly, his eyes widened, staring at Roja. he couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Roja, are you the one who …"
"Don't waste time, Inform the base to send two warships over to deliver the items."
Gurgle!
The few officials swallowed their saliva, although they still didn't know what happened. But now it's obvious that … the reason all the people have fainted is Roja.
compared with the events that they saw while they were on the warship, this scene was more shocking. All the residents of this island have fainted, this made them feel as if their hearts were going out of their chests.
To make all people on the island faint without any resistance …
What kind of power was this?
All the Marines only recovered from the shock after some time passed. And when they did, They started cleaning the mess produced by Roja.
…
West blue first base.
A warship came out from the distance, it slowly docked to the port. From the warship, one person walked down first and was surrounded by the Marines at the door as they saluted him.
"Mr. Tika, Welcome back!"
"Yeah."
Tika had a cigar dangling from his mouth as he responded.
However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly frowned. He looked at the port and said: "The leader went out?"
On the port of the first base, there weren't that many warships, not like the headquarters. They only had two medium sized warships and seven to eight small ones.
The former leader got killed which made them lose a medium-sized warship, but the headquarters sent another one already.
But now there is only one medium-sized warship, the other one is missing. So the only reason would be that their leader, Roja, has taken the warship.
Chapter 104
"Yes."
Hearing Tika's question, The lieutenant was about to cry, a hesitant look was apparent on his face.
Tika frowned and asked, "Why did he go out?"
"Mr. Roja wanted to … Catch the Gecko pirates."
"What?"
Tika instantly was shocked, he snapped shouting: "Catching the Gecko pirates? When did that group appear? When did he go? How come I didn't know?"
Seeing the look on Tika's face, the lieutenant was frightened. After Tika talked, there was only silence.
After a while, the lieutenant whispered to Tika.
"That … Mr. Roja said to not inform you …"
"Damn it!"
Green vines appeared on Tika's forehead. He couldn't help but clench his fist.
"That Roja, because he came from the headquarters, he didn't put the Gecko pirates in his eyes. They absolutely shouldn't be taken lightly."
The previous leader was like this, he didn't put the Gecko pirates in his eyes. But in the end, he got killed by them.
Thinking about her, Tika's face turned to a face full of anger. He asked: "For how long did they leave? and what is their direction?"
Although he didn't like Roja and even if he was angry in his heart, He couldn't just see the leader of the base in danger and do nothing.
So he was ready to immediately go rescue them.
It's been a long time and … there isn't any news about them."
Hearing this, Tika's heart slowly sunk. They left a long time ago and there wasn't any news about them. It seems that there was only one possibility.
If the second leader died, the headquarters would get angry and would dispatch a group of elites to chase after them. He was the main strength of the base. He wanted to be promoted to the position of leader a long time ago but now that chance won't come again.
"Really too young and not fit to be a leader. Why did the headquarters send some boy to be our base leader …"
Toka's anger gradually subsided and was replaced by a weak sigh.
He shook his head as he wasn't ready to do any unnecessary rescue. He was ready to return to his office and quietly wait for the news.
But almost at that moment, a captain rushed toward him.
The face of the Captain was hard to describe, Just when he reached Tika he immediately stopped and saluted with some panic.
"There is a report … Mr. Tika!"
"Why are you so panicked? What happened?!"
Tika's face suddenly sunk, he vaguely knew what was going on.
However, the captain said something completely different to what Tika was expecting.
"A report just came … all … The Gecko pirates … Are destroyed! Our casualties, only one seriously injured and we didn't have any deaths."
Hearing this, Tika almost crushed the cigar in his mouth. He stared at the captain and subconsciously said: " What did you say?!"
"… Also …"
The captain revealed a sluggish look as if he didn't believe himself: "Our leader, Roja, found a base of the DonQuixote family in the West blue which was holding an underground auction. He broke in and caught all pirates there, seized a lot of materials … Our casualties number is … Zero."
"And finally, base leader Roja has commanded us to send two warships to handle the seized materials …"
He said this while his own voice was trembling.
It seems like when he listened to himself he couldn't believe it even though he was the one saying it.
The sea breeze blew gently.
The port was silent. If a needle falls down to the ground, anyone could hear it. There was only the sound of waves which kept on hitting the walls on the ports side.
…
A few days later.
The news about the underground base of the DonQuixote family being exterminated finally couldn't be covered anymore and spread throughout underground forces in the West blue.
Everyone who was there got arrested. the ordinary pirates, The DonQuixote family and even those representatives from some underground forces.
In some unknown organization, Nico Robin was looking at the news with an amazed look on her face.
"DonQuixote family underground base was destroyed …"
"Is this a thing that the Marine could do?" Robin Rubbed the paper and murmured, In her mind, a figure flashed.
Could it … be him?
In another area.
The leader of some underground force lifted the table after reading the news.
"DonQuixote family … How would they be able to buy more arms now."
The leader was a slave dealer, he had an angry look on his face.
"I was supposed to sell some slaves to the nobles in the west blue, which now was ruined. How am I gonna explain to them…"
If only the base was destroyed it wouldn't be dangerous. But the base was destroyed while there was an auction, so many representatives were caught which made the problem a bit serious.
This was like an earthquake to all the underground forces in the west blue.
…
In the north blue.
On the calm sea, The DonQuixote ship was parked beside an uninhabited island.
"Doffy, Something just happened."
One of the highest cadres of the DonQuixote family, Trebol, came to a luxurious looking room. in his hand, he was holding a den den mushi as well as several papers.
"The west blue's base was found by the Marines, the arms are gone, that sword is gone and also many slaves are gone."
"There are even some worse problems. Our business on the West blue was greatly affected, many forces are arguing with us and don't want to do business with us anymore."
Trebol's face was really ugly, he kept returning the snot coming out of his nose time and time again.
Doflamingo was the captain. Seeing that the Marine was chasing and creating troubles for him everywhere, he wasn't happy. and hearing Trebol's words, his face turned cold.
"You bunch of wastes! Where is the problem?"
Doflamingo remembered that not long ago the base on the South blue was destroyed by Marine trainees. Even Lao G was brought down.
"In the west blue, the base was well hidden, I don't know how the Marine found it. Why don't you make the Marines know who they are dealing with?"
Recently Tsuru the crane was trying to hunt him down and he felt really uncomfortable to keep on running around. He was in a very bad mood and after hearing Trebol's words, His murderous intent soared.
Chapter 105
Trebol's face was cold, His tone was evil.
"We The DonQuixote family, It's not something that just anyone could crush!"
The DonQuixote family business has spread all over the world. In this world, there weren't any stronger underground forces than them.
Although Doflamingo isn't the king of all the sea, But still in underground business, they had many relations with many strong people in this world.
But now, Just after the base in the south blue was destroyed, another base in the west got destroyed too.
The most difficult problem was that all the forces were questioning the DonQuixote family now.
This is the reason for Trebol's murderous intent.
Doflamingo calmed down and faintly said.
"Is there any information?"
"The one who destroyed the base is the new leader of the first Marine base. The previous leader perished under some pirate attacks. And the new assigned leader seems to be more powerful but there is no more information about his identity."
Trebol answered.
Listening to Trebol words, Doflamingo had a slightly mocking expression, he said: "A Marine base leader in the west blue? Such a powerful role, it's not just words, how dare he hit our base."
Although his mouth said that his role was powerful, from his tone and expression, you could guess that Doflamingo didn't put that role in his eyes.
For him, a leader of some Marine base in the first half of the Grand line, even someone from the new world, was nothing in his eyes. And now someone from a west blue Marine base was causing trouble?
The Gap is too large, And even without any information or strategy, he could trample on them with absolute strength.
Doflamingo's Tone was cold with some ridicule. He asked Trebol: "Where is Diamante now?"
"He should have arrived in the West blue by now. He's going to the largest Mafia organization, the Capone 'Gang' …"
Trebol paused a little, his eyes shined as he said: "But now that I think of it, we can just send him there."
"Fufufufufu, isn't that right?"
Doflamingo and Trebol laughed, Their laughter was creepy. no one knew what kind of eye did Doflamingo have now under his sunglasses.
…
West blue.
The sky was dark, a storm will appear soon, a ship ignored that and was riding the waves.
"I know, Leave it to me."
One of the strongest members of the DonQuixote family, Diamante hung up the den den mushi. Standing on the deck and watching the incoming storm, his eyes flashed with a cold look.
"The underground forces on the West blue dare to question our family … But the culprit is the Marine. It seems that if we don't do anything the DonQuixote family will seem weak in their eyes."
"I, Diamante, Need to mobilize the family's intelligence to inquire about something."
In the next moment, Several pirates from the DonQuixote family were nervous, they didn't even dare to breathe.
"Ok."
Diamante nodded and said: " We need to go intercept the Marines, get rid of them and recuperate the goods. Is there a common route, we should take it and intercept them."
"If we were too late …"
Diamante sneered, his eyes flashed with killing intent as he said: "I will let all the people on the west blue know about Our DonQuixote family's power, the Marine base will turn into ruins and will regain our prestige in the West blue."
"Yes."
The pirates glanced at each other, swallowing their saliva.
…
The Marine headquarters in Sengoku's office.
In this office, Sengoku was sitting on his desk as he looked at a message from the west blue.
"Gecko pirates were completely destroyed? Moreover, the number of casualties …"
Sengoku looked in front of him and shook his head. The position of base leader in the west blue wasn't something big, he will transfer Roja out of there after some time.
While thinking, Sengoku took a cup and drank his tea, then he continued to look.
Puff!
"He also found a DonQuixote family underground base and he already destroyed it too?"
Sengoku's face was full of surprise, They could only find a few bases of the DonQuixote family. He didn't expect Roja to find one.
Roja also seized a lot of arms and other materials, this was as if he exterminated numerous pirates already.
"And not only that, When he broke in, the DonQuixote family was holding an auction, Roja destroyed it and captured major underground forces' representatives…"
After reading this, Sengoku's face was hard to describe.
In this world, the strongest people are those in the GrandLine, even those in the first half of the Grandline were stepping stones to the ones in the new world. So even if all the forces gathered from the west blue, they wouldn't amount to anything for those in the Grandline.
Sengoku pondered solemnly.
"Those underground forces wouldn't do anything even where some of them are caught. They don't have that kind of guts. The possibility of them attacking a Marine base is low … In this case, they will end their cooperation with the DonQuixote family."
"If this was the case …"
Sengoku's heart suddenly sank.
Chapter 106
If it only was destroying the DonQuixote family underground base, then it's nothing. But now, an earthquake has set off all the West blue underground forces.
This made the DonQuixote family lose its prestige in the west blue, So they won't be indifferent about this.
The Marine headquarters and the first base in the west blue are too far from each other So, if the DonQuixote family wanted to do something, it would be hard to send support from the headquarters.
Also, The Donquixote family captain, Doflamingo isn't some weak pirate. In Sengoku's view, He's a very powerful pirate.
His power wasn't the problem, the problem is Doflamingo was a previous noble. He was stripped of his identity but that still gave him a subtle relationship with the world government.
Sengoku's face was gloomy, he took out his den den mushi and dialed.
"Hey, Tsuru-chan?"
"It's me."
"Tsuru-chan, Are you still chasing after Doflamingo?"
"No, I stopped chasing, why? What happened?"
"That is …"
Sengoku told her about what just happened.
On the other side, Tsuru kept on listening and fell into silence. After a while, she said: "Doflamingo is still in the north Blue… However, If there is someone already there from the DonQuixote, It is certainly too late to deal with them."
Hearing the crane's words, Sengoku also couldn't help but smile a little.
"Yes, This event was too sudden, no one thought that Roja would uncover a DonQuixote base just after stepping in the west blue. Not only that he destroyed it and also arrested some people who were present for the auction which caused a sensation in the west blue."
"Are you sure that everything about Roja's identity stayed in this office?"
The crane asked calmly.
"Yes."
"Sengoku affirmed, Roja's information is confidential. Now if anyone wanted to know him he would only find him as white as a paper.
"Well, Roja isn't weak, as long as Doflamingo didn't appear there and just someone from his pirates made the move, regardless of who it was, Roja could hold his own against them. I don't have to worry too much, I just need to send a warship as fast as possible."
"I am afraid it's not that simple."
On the other side of the den is mushi. A pair of eyes shined and murmured with a low voice.
…
in Barna island, the Marine carefully arrested the pirates who were among the ordinary people.
Because the Marine in the eyes of the civilian is the embodiment of justice, The island didn't fall into chaos but it was peaceful instead.
The DonQuixote goods were being moved.
There were many slaves compared to the last time. It seems that slaves were popular in the auction.
Beside the warship, Tika stood.
He comes to help carry the goods.
Even if he received accurate information, He almost couldn't believe it, Until he came to Barna island. When he saw the scene before him he finally believed and his attitude changed completely around Roja.
Roja's temporary office.
"If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first," Said Tika, After saluting Roja solemnly.
"Well, you can go."
Roja nodded And Tika left his office.
Roja didn't care about the leaving Tika, His complete attention was on the document in front of him as well as the three devil fruits on the table.
Roja transferred some information about the devil fruit in front of him to the headquarters.
In the illustrations of the devil fruits handed to him when he was in the headquarters, Roja didn't find any of those three fruits.
But from their appearance, Roja could roughly judge what they were. They shouldn't be logia type.
"Two Zoan and one Paramecia …"
looking at the information he just received, he confirmed his own judgment and nodded slightly.
"Sure enough, they are no Logia."
After knowing what those three fruits are, Roja lost interest. They were just some common fruit which Roja wasn't interested in.
Finding some new animal fruit or some logia fruit is simply unrealistic.
If they really were such a demon fruit, the DonQuixote family wouldn't just sell them in the west blue.
"Speaking of which, Shouldn't the idea of the Shichibukai be spreading now …"
Roja put the information on the table, no longer looking at the devil fruit but he was looking at the ceiling.
It seems like the time for The Shichibukai system to appear wasn't specified in the original story.
According to his memory, Roja generally knows that Doflamingo stayed as a Shichibukai for ten years. He also occupied Dressrosa for ten years.
And now there are still ten years for Luffy to start his journey. Which means, twelve years to Doflamingo's defeat.
Chapter 107
When Roja thought about Luffy, He couldn't help but think about Shanks. At this time Shanks should have left the Grand Line and went to Fousha village where he will inspire Luffy to start his adventure.
"Should I inform uncle Garp and let him go back to the East blue early on So that Luffy won't turn into a pirate? I feel like I can change many things in this world, Which feels so good."
After a while, Roja chuckled and leisurely said: "Unfortunately, I don't want to change the world, I only want power."
Roja stood up, stretched his body, He picked his Hiru
Roja Won't use his Honoo no Tsuki again.
That sword helped Roja when he was weak and now it was damaged to a certain degree. If he didn't use Haki to strengthen it, it would have been destroyed long ago.
Roja can't repair it and wasn't prepared to use it until its destruction. He won't hand it to anyone. So he just threw it into the water for it to rest.
After this day, The world won't have 21 O Wazamono swords anymore, from today, it will only be 20 swords.
Roja now had a Saijo O Wazamono sword, Hiru, This sword was far better than the Honoo no Tsuki.
Whether Roja used his flames or Getsuga Tenshou, this sword can withstand it for now which made him happy.
he reached the fourth stage and in the next stage, he could use Ryujin Jakka … If he used it, then he would have flames with the temperature of the sun's surface. That would be six thousand degrees, that kind of temperature will not only melt steel, it would make it boil.
So, even this sword won't be able to bear that kind of temperature.
Most materials in this world won't be able to bear that kind of heat. But Roja had an idea but he couldn't verify this idea until he reached the fifth stage.
…
Another two days passed by.
The chaos of the underground world gradually subsided, all the forces didn't dare to attack or do anything to the Marine, They could only stay silent.
Those arrested also stayed silent, waiting for Doflamingo to do something about it.
They didn't dare to do anything, and even DonQuixote won't be Able to do anything to the Marine, But a small base in the west blue won't be a problem.
It seems that a big storm is coming toward the Marine.
This something all the underground forces in the west blue were concerned about.
Will the first base in the west blue … be Destroyed?
…
Barna island.
At this moment, all the arms and other materials were already transported into the ship. All the pirates were arrested.
All the people from the DonQuixote family were arrested and interrogated after a background check.
But there wasn't anyone talking.
After everything was dealt with, Roja directly issued a command. All warships set sail to return to the first base and wait for the headquarters warship to hand the seized materials to them.
Almost at the same time, a pirate ship was heading toward Barna island. The ship's flag was that of the DonQuixote family. This was Diamante's ship.
"Sir Diamante, We received information that the Marine warships docked on the Barna island had just moved."
"Are we Late?"
Diamante was sitting down, in his hand he was holding a soft cloth. Suddenly his eyes flashed and the cloth in his hand turned into a hard sharp sword.
"Since we didn't find them on the island then let's intercept them halfway …"
"Yes!"
The pirate said to Diamante: "They are headed to the Marine's first base, according to the information we received, there are two medium-sized warships and two small sized ones, they're not going too fast."
"We are not far from them, we can intercept them before they reach the base."
"Go fast!"
Diamante said coldly.
The pirate turned away in a hurry.
Even when they were going to intercept several Marine warships the pirates were nervous at all.
Destroying Warships wasn't anything new to them.
And even if Diamante wanted to destroy a Marine base they would only feel excited. After all, this is just a base in the West blue, not some base in the new world.
…
The warships maintained formation as they were moving on the sea.
The first base wasn't that far from them.
Roja sat in one of the medium-sized warships and enjoyed the view with one hand on his chin.
Even if he caused so much trouble for the underground forces, they can't do anything to the Marines.
Although the DonQuixote family was strong, the Marine was stronger. The dissatisfaction of those underground forces will make them end their business with the DonQuixote family.
Roja felt that something was wrong.
This wasn't like Doflamingo at all. He was ready to face the attacks of the DonQuixote family after setting sail. But he was still waiting.
"After something this big happened, Doflamingo won't stay silent. That's not like him at all."
After sometime Roja was still there enjoying the view.
A burst of knocks sounded on the door of his cabin. Roja gave permission for the marine to enter. A captain entered with a face full of panic.
"Mr. Roja, this isn't good!"
Chapter 108
"Look at you so nervous, We just encountered a pirate's ship, right? And their Flag is that of the DonQuixote pirates, Right?"
Roja looked at the helpless Captain with a happy smile.
Seeing that Roja interrupted him, the captain just listened to his words, then his expression suddenly changed.
"You … You already know?"
"No, just guessed."
Roja picked Hiru, in his heart he said 'Finally came', His eyes flashed as he stood up and said: "Let's go."
After that, Roja rushed to the deck, he looked at the Ship and saw the DonQuixote flag.
"Mr. Roja … It's a DonQuixote pirate ship!"
The captain by Roja's side had a nervous look. Despite knowing Roja's power, He couldn't think that Roja could win against the Donquxote family!
It is said that the captain of the DonQuixote pirates had a bounty that reached 340 million berries. That kind of bounty would be able to make most Marines tremble.
In fact
If Doflamingo wasn't a previous world noble, and didn't have a relationship with the world government then his bounty would be in the seven or eight hundred million.
But even a three hundred million is enough to make most Marines in the West blue in panic.
The other three warships were in chaos. Although there was only one pirate's ship, the flag on that ship made the Marine face a very heavy pressure.
With the Pirate ship getting closer, The atmosphere became more and more depressing.
"The DonQuixote pirates … Are too hateful, They dare to attack Marine warships …"
Looking at the pirate ship, Tika's forehead was covered with cold sweat.
The enemy is the famous DonQuixote family. They were on a different level compared to the gecko pirates. Even if they had four warships, He still was nervous.
At this time, Roja was standing on the deck of the medium sized warship while looking at the pirate's ship before him.
Roja used his Kenbushoku Haki to see how many people were on the ship.
"It seems I underestimated them. Not many people are here"
Roja after seeing who was on the ship revealed a mocking smile.
Standing on the pirate's ship's deck, there was one of the four strongest people in the DonQuixote family…
Diamante!
Roja joined hands with Smoker the last time to defeat Lao G. This Diamante had a higher position compared to Lao G.
The captain looked nervously at the pirate ship. Then he looked at Roja and said,
"Mr. Roja, When should we start firing at them?"
"Calm Down, Don't start the fire, You all just watch quietly!"
Roja ordered.
Immediately after he finished talking, Roja started walking on the air.
Roja didn't let those Marines help him. If it was some of the West Blue's pirates then he wouldn't mind, But against pirates as powerful as the DonQuixote family, They would only be seeking their own deaths.
This world respects the strong, And facing such people, Ordinary people won't have any choice but to die.
Roja's figure flashed across the sea. He directly went toward the pirate ship.
Moon Walk is one of the six powers of the Marine, Roja always chose to use it only when the enemy ship was within a certain range.
But now, After the soul sword reached the Fourth stage, Roja's physical ability was improved and also he understood that the soul sword's ability uses soul power not his physical strength, So he could use MoonWalk more freely now.
"It's Mr. Roja's Orders. Everyone Don't fire at them!."
Seeing Roja step on the air, the captain immediately conveyed Roja's orders. Everyone was watching Roja's shadow in the sky.
They knew that Roja was Powerful, They were clear that if all of them combined their powers they wouldn't be able to face him.
In other words, if Roja lost, then there won't be any chance of winning.
In this situation, Only Roja could win!
Now Roja's power wasn't doubted by anyone from first base.
"Our leader is the only one who is going to fight?!"
Everyone bit their lips, they bit until blood was visible. But they couldn't do anything to help.
The difference in strength is too big.
previously the Gecko pirates could kill their leader. And now there is the DonQuixote family. There is no doubt that they are several times more powerful than the Gecko pirates.
Faced with this kind of situation, The Marines couldn't do anything, they could only hope that Roja could win.
The feeling was really strange. There were four warships, so Many Marines, but they couldn't do anything to help.
If Roja wins then they win, if Roja loses, then there is no way for them to win.
"Come on … Please win!"
Some Marines couldn't help but pray for Roja's win as they couldn't do anything themselves.
Chapter 109
On the pirate's ship.
"Sir Diamante, There is a Marine rushing toward us!"
"I see that."
Diamante said with 'I'm not blind expression'. Then he said: "Why would the Marine rush over using MoonWalk?"
"No wonder, This person is probably someone from the Grandline. He is confident that he can take all of us together."
After saying this, Diamante sneered. He took out a sword and suddenly that cloth turned into a sharp sword.
Diamante is a Paramecia devil fruit user, his fruit gives him the ability to turn anything he touches to gain the properties of the fabric, making it flat, drastically reducing its weight and becoming flexible and flattering, but also retaining its natural characteristics such as toughness, strength or sharpness.
"This is really ridiculous."
Watching Roja getting closer and closer, Diamante's eyes were like the devil's, he sneered: "Even if he is a rear admiral from the Grandline, I have defeated many like him."
When Roja entered his range, Diamante was first to launch an attack.
"Hangetsu … Glaive!"
Diamante waved his rapier from his side to above his head where he swung it down.
Hum!
Suddenly, a huge Green sword energy flew toward Roja.
This strike was pure swordplay, Diamante didn't rely on his devil fruit to execute it.
"Did Sir Diamante use his full power?"
"It seems like he doesn't want to waste time."
Usually, Diamantetoy is with his enemy, like a cat toying with a mouse. But this time, Diamante wants to quickly end it.
seeing this, many pirates looked at Roja with pity in their eyes.
Roja, who was in the air, sensed Diamante's actions long ago with his Kenbunshoku Haki. He didn't reveal any tension, instead, he looked at this strike with arrogance.
Facing Diamante's strike, Roja pulled out his sword and waved.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Red sword energy flew toward Diamante's strike, The two issued a roar as they collided.
The collision emitted terrible waves in all directions and it seemed like the two strikes faded after the impact, but Roja's only lost much of its power and went through right toward Diamante.
Impressively, Roja won this exchange.
"What?!"
Diamante's eyes shrunk.
He found it hard to believe, he didn't expect his strike to lose.
The pirates were prepared to see Roja cut in two, but seeing the scene in front of them they were shocked.
"Sir Diamante's strike … was overwhelming."
"How can this be!"
"What is this guy? Even his swordsmanship is stronger than sir Diamante's?!"
The pirates broke into an uproar while looking at Roja.
Roja looked very young, he was unknown to them, he should be famous with this kind of power.
On the warships.
All the Marines saw how Roja just cut through Diamante's strike, Including Tika, their look of tension faded and what replaced it was a look of excitement. Some even applauded.
The depressing atmosphere disappeared with Roja's strike.
"This guy …"
Diamante revealed a gloomy face while looking at Roja, his sword strike was defeated by this guy.
Although Diamante wasn't a Marine, he knew their ranks. Seeing Roja's uniform he knew that Roja was a Rear Admiral, he should be the new leader of the West blue first base.
But … When did the Marine send such a strong person into the West blue?
He estimated that with that one strike, Roja wasn't on the bottom amongst the swordsmen
of the world.
"Top officer in the DonQuixote family, Diamante!"
Roja now was above the pirate's ship. He looked proudly down on the pirates.
"Take one of my strikes."
Sword flow, Cremate!
Boom!
Roja's soul sword was upgraded to the fourth stage, His flames were a lot more powerful compared to when he was on the third stage. After he swung his sword, the sky was dyed red.
As if the sky was collapsing, The flames swept down. Before it hit the ship, all the pirates could feel the heat.
"Fire?!"
Diamante looked at Roja, he thought that this strike would be another energy strike, he didn't expect him to project such monstrous flames at them.
Without hesitation, Diamante went all out, trying to deflect the flames.
Although he has a fruit ability, It was impossible to ignore the heat.
Chapter 110
Wouch!
Diamante's sword energy split the flames in two.
The other pirates were still shocked by the flames. They tried to resist the flames that scattered, but their strength was far less than Diamante's, So they couldn't do anything.
Boom!
Even though Diamante's sword split the flames, the flames still fell down on the pirate's ship. When the pirates awoke from their shock they looked at Roja in horror.
"Logia … It's the flames devil fruit!"
Logia devil fruits are the strongest, Even smokers with the smoke devil fruit become very powerful just after eating it. If their opponent can't use Haki then they will easily defeat them.
On the Warships.
The Marines saw Roja's sword emitting those terrifying flames, crushing the pirate's ship, they were shocked.
This scene was a first in the West blue, this scene was like a fantasy, their minds were already blank and they couldn't think anymore.
Diamante looked at the burning flames on his ship and cold sweat overflowed from his forehead. His heart didn't hold Roja in contempt anymore, he was feeling tense.
"This isn't logia, it doesn't feel like Logia."
At this time, Diamante knew that Roja wasn't some ordinary Marine.
After taking a deep breath, Diamante's mind flashed. He looked at those pirates in his ship and said: "Don't fire, Go grab their warship, I will take care of this guy!"
Although the pirate's ship was burning they still could direct it toward the warships. The distance was getting closer.
This is the west blue, not the Grandline, So it is impossible for every Marine there to be strong, probably other than Roja, the other Marines are weak. And if they could kill them all, then Roja will lose.
"Yes."
The nervous pirates shouted, then they turned around and were ready to slaughter every Marine they faced.
Standing in the sky, Roja knew what Diamante was trying to do so he lightly said.
"Excuse me, but no one will leave the ship …"
Roja's words were light without any anger in them. But when the voice came down, Roja who was in the sky suddenly used his Hoashoku Haki.
Boom!
When the Haki came down, all the pirates were suppressed.
Silence.
Roja retracted his Haki.
Everything was silent, you could only hear the sound of waves as well as the sound of the burning flames.
After that, below Roja, the first pirate fell to the ground, then the second, third …
The crowd of pirates suddenly collapsed one after the other. Even those Marines on the warships fell down.
This is the power Roja awakened. This is Hoashoku Haki.
"This power is really hard to control … even when my soul is stronger than normal people."
Roja glanced at the warship behind him and saw the unconscious Marines, then he murmured.
Even when the Hoashoku Haki was fully controlled, one could only select a few people that won't be affected by it, but most people will be affected.
This is why white beard wasn't used in the war because he would affect his people as well as his enemies.
The remaining Marines looked at this scene and couldn't believe what had happened.
And on the DonQuixote family pirate's ship, only a few people didn't fall to the ground, those people were horrified when they looked at their comrades' fainting.
Even Diamante was terrified as cold sweat poured down from his forehead.
"This … This is …"
Diamante's eyes were opened wide, as he turned pale from fright.
This is Hoashoku Haki!
This is The Haki of the kings.
If not for Roja wearing the uniform of a Rear admiral, Diamante would think that Roja was a strong pirate from the new world.
"Haoshoku … Haki!"
"This is impossible!"
The people who didn't faint suddenly exclaimed.
Doflamingo, the captain of the DonQuixote pirates, also awakened his Haoshoku when he was a child. Diamante and the others thought that Doflamingo was destined to become a king, and they would be by his side.
Diamante didn't have any confidence now, let alone the pirates that didn't faint.
Diamante is one of the strongest officers in the DonQuixote family, he always looked down on people, and many feared him in the new world.
"Don't bother with the other Marines, help me kill that Monster Marine first…"
Diamante's eyes were full of fear, looking at Roja in the sky. He didn't dare to try and face him alone, so he ordered the pirates to help him.
Chapter 111
Roja's Hoashoku has withstood by the most powerful group of people in the ship. Those people heard Diamante's words and the look of fright disappeared from their faces.
"Finally, you guys are ready to fight."
Roja looked at pirates that didn't faint as they gathered themselves beside Diamante, preparing to fight, Roja chuckled. His eyes flashed with excitement.
Since it is necessary to fight then … Let's try my new power!
Hiru, which was placed on Roja's hand, turned back to its white color after Roja retracted his Haki.
"What is he doing?"
Although Diamante didn't understand Roja's action, they felt something strange was going to happen. They couldn't help but be vigilant while waiting.
A strange atmosphere surged from Roja's body and entered into Hiru, At this moment the blade of the sword suddenly changed shape.
Roja was in the sky, overlooking all that was under him, His eyes flashed with light.
"Scatter, Zenbonzakura."
The voice seemed like a sound coming from his soul.
Silence.
Diamante and the other pirates looked at Hiru in Roja's hands as its blade suddenly collapsed and turned into numerous cherry petals, Which was Beautiful to look at.
And on Roja's hand, only the hilt remained.
"The blade … is gone?"
"What's going on, wasn't that sword one of the Saijo O Wazamono series, Hiru?"
All of them heard about Hiru being taken by the Marine. But the strange thing that happened in front of their eyes stunned them.
On the warships, The Marines looked at this scene, they were alarmed while watching the Cherry petals moving beside Roja.
While Diamante and his pirates were still stunned, the Cherry Petals moved.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Suddenly the petals accelerated, like an endless rain drop, it fell over Diamante and his men.
Blood and petals scattered in the air.
After just a moment, Diamante and the several pirates around him fell into panic as wounds started to appear on their bodies.
"Damn it! What is this?!"
These guys were barely moving their weapons around, trying to resist but the petals still found their way to them. Bodies dripping blood fell one after another to the ground. A look of horror was apparent on every pirate who fell to the ground.
Diamante, who was being attacked by the petals, suddenly roared. He waved his sword as he wore new clothes. Under the attacks of the petals, as if Rain was falling on an iron roof, that kind of sound was heard.
Diamante already guessed that the blade that disappeared was the cherry petals that were attacking him.
Fortunately, With his devil fruit, he made thin clothes made of iron and he even wore an iron mask.
Coupled with his sword he was blocking the attack of those petals.
"Damn … You still have this ability up your sleeve?"
Diamante saw that all the people that were with him were now lying on the ground. He was on his own, he couldn't help but look up to see Roja.
"Your sword turned into petals, That's really a terrifying attack, but unfortunately, When you turn it like that, the power behind the attacks won't be enough to break my defenses."
"Your ability isn't effective against me."
Diamante roared loudly, his body suddenly floated as he rushed toward Roja who was in the sky, he waved his sword fiercely toward Roja.
He clearly saw that in Roja's hand, only a hilt remained, as the sword turned into those petals, Roja's body should be extremely fragile, and as long as he can destroy him, then he will win.
"Is that so?"
Looking at the figure of Diamante rushing toward him, Roja was interested in Diamante's clothes.
"It seems like you have read my ability, but there is something that I'd like to ask you about."
Roja turned into one of mockery, he said: "Do you think that … Can I attach Busoshoku Haki to those petals or not?"
Hearing this sentence, Diamante, who was rushing toward Roja, suddenly paled.
"Could it be that …"
Fright was apparent in Diamante's eyes, he looked subconsciously toward the petal and to his surprise, all of the petals in the sky suddenly turned Black.
Compared to the beautiful Cherry petals from before, those Black metal were rather … Frightening.
"Don't!"
Diamante waved his sword, trying to resist the attack of those petals.
But, the petal kept on coming toward him no matter how he resisted, as they wrapped completely around him.
Almost in the next moment, Diamante's steel clothes were completely cut apart.
Wouch!
Blood spilled out, on his body countless frightening wounds appeared.
Puff!
Diamante spat blood, He no longer held his sword in his hand. He fell from the sky into the flames that were still burning on the ship.
In the sky, Roja looked at the defeated Diamante, He shook his head as he retracted his Haki from the petals. and with a thought those petals began to gather.
And finally, the Original Hiru returned in his hand and he gently put it into the scabbard.
"This is just the Shikai, and someone as powerful as Diamante couldn't be my opponent?"
looking at the pirate's ship below him, Roja murmured in his heart.
He thought that someone as strong as Diamante would be a good opponent, but it turned out that he was so fragile. It seems from today on, The vice admirals won't be his opponents anymore.
"I don't know how strong I am now, and I don't know if I can defeat Doflamingo."
There wasn't anything he could measure my strength with, And even if he knows Doflamingo's power, He is not certain about the outcome.
After Hiru returned to the scabbard, The flames eventually extinguished.
Even so, smoke was still rising into the sky, while the ship was completely broken now, which indicated that this wasn't a dream. All of this is real.
Chapter 112
Whiz
Roja returned to the warship.
All the Marines on warships were unconscious, only a small number regained their consciousness.
"Clean that mess, then let's return to the base."
Roja shook his head and returned to his own cabin.
After a long time, the Marines on the warship woke up.
They didn't see anything like the last fight before, this fight wasn't something that could happen on the West blue.
They didn't understand what happened and they didn't have to, all they need to know is the result.
And without a doubt, the result was … Roja's win.
And a complete victory at that.
"Even the DonQuixote family aren't Roja's opponents…"
"this is the strength of rear admiral Roja… It won't take long before he is promoted to a Vice admiral and he probably will be transferred to the Grandline."
Watching the almost destroyed pirate's ship, many Marines muttered, Fear crept into their heart when they remembered Roja's figure that was in the sky.
The top officer of the DonQuixote Family, Diamante was defeated when he tried to raid the warships of the first base in West blue.
When this news came out, everyone in the West blue was in Shock.
…
Sengoku didn't expect the DonQuixote family to make a move this fast, they even attacked before Roja could go back to the base.
What he didn't expect more is that Roja could actually defeat them.
This was definitely a slap on the Face of everyone in the DonQuixote family. No, it's more like he stepped on them.
Sengoku could do nothing. After all, the first base in the West blue was too far from the headquarters.
This time Roja formed a huge hatred. If he didn't have the ability to Defeat Doflamingo, then probably only the headquarters was a safe place for him.
After Sengoku received the news, He directly decided to transfer Roja back to the headquarters.
…
The underground forces were all concerned about how the DonQuixote family would deal with the Marines that destroyed their base.
But They were shocked to know that the DonQuixote family failed in their attack and even one of their top officers was defeated.
This news spread quickly throughout the west blue, which made all the underground forces in a state of chaos.
Was the West blue Marines… This Strong?
The underground forces were terrified, every one of them stopped every operation they were doing and hid.
The Deeds of the First base spread through the west blue like forces who were waiting to regain their prestige felt like a cold bucket of water was poured over their heads.
Countless pirates were frightened, they didn't dare to cross the waters under the first base's jurisdiction.
And the cause of all this was without a doubt, Roja.
Many underground forces were acting like crazy in search of information about Roja.
Even if Roja's identity was confidential, Sengoku wouldn't be able to suppress it completely. After all, many in the camps and many officers knew about him.
After a huge crazy questioning, The underground forces finally Dug up his information.
Roja's full name, Monkey. , The Marine's Hero Garp's nephew.
This news spread even to the new world, Which shocked many pirates.
Even Yonko heard this news.
After Garp's name was spread through the seas, everyone would know about him.
Even Roja's deeds in the mission and his confrontation Against Lao G, and also the result of his Graduation exam, all of it was dug out.
The shock wasn't limited to the west blue, Every force in the world was shocked.
Everyone found it normal that Roja could defeat Diamante, Even if their defeat was a big loss, it's justified, after all, he was Garp's nephew and also, in the future if there was no accident, then Roja would be an Admiral.
How will Doflamingo react now?
Countless people that had ties with the DonQuixote family were tense, this wasn't a small matter anymore.
If the one who defeated Diamante was a pirate, then this would be no less than declaring war against the DonQuixote family.
Even if Roja wasn't a pirate, this move will undoubtedly push Doflamingo to the limit.
What will happen next?
Everyone was waiting to see what would happen, Many forces focused their eyes on the West blue waiting.
Roja is Garp's nephew, this background would make many tremble in fear.
There is no one that could control his background, being Garp's nephew is his fortune, Not to mention Hoashoku Haki, that guy probably will walk the path of a king.
"Soon … The West blue will turn upside down …"
A leader of a certain force in the west blue murmured, this wasn't just his idea, All the people on the west blue had this same idea.
Chapter 113
Doflamingo was sitting on a chair while sipping a glass of red wine on the deck of his ship.
"Is it the same one who caught Lao G?"
Doflamingo's tone was very calm, but the atmosphere was getting darker and darker.
The Ordinary pirates couldn't speak as cold sweat was pouring from their backs.
Kacha!
The cup in Doflamingo's hand suddenly broke.
"Doffy …"
Trebol appeared beside Doflamingo suddenly, his face was gloomy and evil sparks could be seen in his eyes.
Only him and the other two dare to talk to him.
Those were The top officers of the DonQuixote family.
They are Trebol, Pika, Diamante, and Vergo who sneaked into the Marine. Those four are not the same as the others in the Family, they were like brothers to Doflamingo.
They are the one who gave him his fruit and also who made him stronger. The four of them are completely different from the others.
Those were his family members.
"Monkey. …"
Doflamingo stood up. his tone was extremely cold as the sky suddenly turned stormy.
"I didn't expect such a character as Garp's nephew to appear in the west blue…"
Doflamingo's killing intent surged and even when he said Garp's name there was no hint of fear in his voice.
Who was he?
He is someone with the Haoshoku Haki, Someone qualified to be a king.
He was once one of the nobilities of this world, one of the Celestial Dragons.
Any background in front of him is nothing, Just because Roja is Garp's nephew he will retreat? That is impossible.
"Fuffuffuffuffu, Since it's like this, then I will go myself."
…
In the west blue's first base, in the depths of the prison. Diamante was wearing kairoseki handcuffs. The blood on his body had long since dried up. He was lying half dead in the corner while murmuring.
"This isn't the end…"
No one heard Diamante's voice.
There was nothing happening in the jurisdictions of the first base, so all the members were gathered in the base.
Roja returned and directly went to the training field, he didn't allow anyone else to enter. He would only leave to eat.
From the training field, Everyone would often hear a roaring sound coming out.
And sometimes the base shook a little, Which made the Marines afraid that Roja would destroy the base with one of his strikes.
Roja was the leader of the first base for now, but probably the order for his transfer will come sooner or later.
The West blue was calm.
The DonQuixote family seems to have disappeared, no news came.
It seems that everything will be alright for now…
…
At last, On this day the Marine headquarters ship sent some news, It only needs half a day to arrive at the first base.
This news made countless people relieved. It was as if a large stone was removed from their hearts.
The Marine looked at the sea waiting for the warship.
Just when they were waiting, Suddenly a shadow of a ship appeared.
This shadow was headed toward the base.
Soon everyone saw the shadow, but their expression wasn't that of a surprise since the warship came too fast but was that of shock.
After all, the ship wasn't on the sea, but it was flying in the sky.
The shadow kept getting closer, the contour was getting clearer and clearer, This definitively wasn't a ship, and it's not a bird either, This was … a person.
With the silhouette getting closer and closer, the people finally knew who that was.
Cold sweat kept falling from those Marines, and fear crept into their hearts.
It's him.
Turned out that he will personally come to the west blue.
The figure kept on getting closer while pieces of white clouds kept blooming in the sky.
This was obviously just one person, but the arrival of this person made all people on the first base nearly pass out. The pressure was huge on them.
"Fufufufufu, My subordinate Diamante … Are you alive?"
Accompanied by this evil laugh, after the voice completely disappeared, the figure fell from the sky directly on the port.
His face had a creepy smile, enough to scare children and might appear in their nightmares.
Everyone knew the identity of this person.
Doflamingo.
The Marine headquarters Warship will take half a day to arrive.
Doflamingo was the first to arrive here.
Although Doflamingo didn't use Haoshoku, the Marines couldn't help but tremble and subconsciously retreat.
The Marines here, Everyone including Tika, Didn't see anyone with a bounty as big as Doflamingo.
Three hundred and forty million berries, For them this bounty was as big as a giant tree.
They couldn't resist the horror they felt.
The warship needed half a day to arrive, and that half a day is more than enough for Doflamingo to wipe out the entire base.
At this time, A figure emerged from everyone's mind.
That is the figure of Roja.
It seems that their only hope now was Roja, If he can block him for half a day until the warship arrives then they can live.
But … Half a day is too long, Mostly he could last a few hours which made their situation desperate.
…
Cold sweat kept on pouring from every single person present there, they couldn't keep their hearts calm.
The Marines kept retreating when faced by Doflamingo's evil Smile.
"Nobody wants to answer my question?"
Doflamingo's voice echoed, at the same time he gently shook his fingers.
With such a simple move, The atmosphere changed as an infinite killing intent surged out from him.
With this terrifying killing intent, A thread that couldn't be seen by the naked eye, Emerged from His finger and horizontally swept, it was as sharp as steel or maybe sharper.
When this thread that came down seemed to have the power to bring down the sky and cut down the earth.
The people present couldn't see that thread but they could feel that their lives were about to end. their heart was about to stop from fright as they saw their deaths in front of them.
But the invisible thread failed to move forward, It was blocked.
A sword blocked it.
The Blade of this sword was pure white, as it reflected the sunlight.
The sword was in a man's hand, that man wore a Marines uniform, He appeared like a General and stood in front of Doflamingo.
"Let me Answer your question, Why bother them?"
The voice was light, and the killing intent that was there before suddenly dissipated.
Chapter 114
Roja finally arrived.
Roja height was similar to ordinary people, Maybe just a little higher while Doflamingo was 3 meters high.
When they were standing in front of each other, Doflamingo's momentum didn't have any effect on Roja. It felt like there was a crack between the two of them.
Roja's mouth revealed a slight smile as he looked at Doflamingo, he then said: "What is his name again, Diamante? He is in prison and I'm not sure if he's alive or not … Well, he shouldn't be dead."
Roja's voice died down and at the same time the thread suddenly couldn't take it anymore and snapped.
Hum!
With the thread broken, a terrifying wave rushed from all directions, which made Roja's cape flutter and Doflamingo's pink feather coat shake.
At the same time, the airwaves pushed the Marines back.
Now in the harbor, there are only two people.
Roja y Doflamingo.
"Monkey. …"
Doflamingo didn't directly attack but stared at Roja through his weird sunglasses. He smiled a smile full of evil.
"Fufufufufu … Fufufufufu … I have information that you have the potential to be an Admiral, you are overestimating yourself because of this, right?."
Doflamingo looked like a demon and said to Roja: "Look at you, you guessed that I'm coming here, yet you didn't leave in advance?"
"Why should I leave?"
Roja held the hilt of Hiru and chuckled, then he looked at him for a moment, then with an 'oh' he said: "Yes, I would have totally forgotten if you didn't mention it."
Roja turned around and faced those Marines, who were still nervous, he lightly laughed and said: "This fight won't be easy, so … you can leave, by the way, take the people in the base and go to the other side of the island."
This was his order.
He was really relaxed when he issued this order. He even chuckled, which made those Marines suppress their fear.
"Mr. Roja … you …"
"I'm fine here by myself."
Roja turned around, no longer looking at the Marines.
His words were plain, his actions were simple, he didn't talk big, but for the present Marines, they couldn't describe what their hearts felt right now.
Since Roja came here, No one died, and almost alone destroyed the Gecko pirates, And now he was facing the DonQuixote pirates alone.
They never encountered such a leader before, Almost all the leaders would let their men attack while they watched.
"Mr. Roja …"
The Marines suppressed the fear in their hearts. They felt excited, anxious to take their weapons and fight against Doflamingo, but they knew that they would only hinder Roja.
So all they could do was retreat.
No one said another thing as they all retreated at the same time, they looked behind from time to time, eyes full of worry, even though they retreated, their hearts were restless.
Roja was outrageously strong, But his enemy this time was a well known big pirate.
The Marine headquarters ship still had a few hours to arrive.
…
Doflamingo looked at Roja, he didn't stop the Marines from retreating, even though he wanted to use them to distract Roja, but he won't do that. Since Roja dares to face him alone, then he will never avoid a challenge, Because he is … The Tenryuubito, DonQuixote Doflamingo.
If he was afraid of such a minor challenge, then the Haoshoku, as well as the qualification to be a king, is a waste to him.
"Fufufufufu … The other side of the island? Do you think that would be useful?"
Doflamingo's tone was very evil, if an ordinary person heard his voice they would be frightened to death.
Roja looked at Doflamingo, his expression was calm as he said: "There will be no use, that if you defeat me."
"Is that so?"
Doflamingo kicked out and rushed toward Roja.
He didn't use his Fruit ability, just a simple use of Busoshoku Hardening.
In the face of Doflamingo's attack, Roja was without fear, all he felt was his blood boiling from excitement.
It seems it's been about two years since he came to this world, and from an ordinary person; he mastered the flame ability, mastered Getsuga Tensho, and recently mastered Senbonzakura …
It's almost time to let this world know his name.
Ding!
In the face of Doflamingo, Roja used a very simple horizontal strike with his sword, while also using Busoshoku: hardening.
As they two collided, there wasn't any special power, but cracks appeared in the air.
The two used the same thing.
Haoshoku… Haki!
Doflamingo wanted to use Haoshoku to make the Marine before him know who is the master here.
But, he didn't think that his powerful Hoashoku Haki would be confronted by a more tyrannical Hoashoku Haki.
Chapter 115
Rumble!
When the Haoshoku Haki of the two clashed against each other, A roar was issued and the world dimmed.
This was no longer a simple collision of strength, this turned into … A Haoshoku Haki face-off.
Kacha!
Cracks appeared in the air and thunder roared due to this collision. This gave the illusion that the void was about to break apart.
The few white clouds that were present in the sky suddenly darkened.
In the underground prison in the base, Diamante, who was detained there, opened his eyes and grinned.
This Haki… I am not wrong.
"I said that this won't be the end… That this base will be completely destroyed, and that will be your end."
Diamante thought about Roja's figure. His face revealed a strange smile full of mockery. As if he could already see Roja die in despair and the Marine base completely destroyed.
…
"Haoshoku… Haki!"
Doflamingo's expression changed, the signs that he just saw was that of a Haoshoku Haki confrontation.
He obviously didn't think that Roja could even use the Haoshoku.
Doflamingo had long since collected Roja's information, but unfortunately, that information was about the Roja from the camp and not the current Roja.
Even though there was some intelligence about him in the West blue, that kind of information was messy, some people would even boast and say that Roja had the power of a god, No one would believe such information.
Thinking that Roja didn't stay that long in the west blue, Doflamingo evaluated Roja by the information from before, but him being able to use the Haoshoku wasn't found in any piece of information he collected.
Crack!
Two people used the most powerful type of Haki while facing each other, this kind of collision would turn the white clouds black and would tear the earth apart.
Because the impact originated from Roja's sword and Doflamingo's leg, all the force was collected in that spot which didn't affect the Marines.
But, they saw the scene change, and heard roars of thunder, they simply couldn't calm down, for them, this seemed like they were mortals witnessing a fight between gods.
ROAR!
Rumble!
The Thunder kept falling down, shocking every Marine present.
He couldn't calm down, Doflamingo knew, He knew that in this confrontation he was at a disadvantage, It was so obvious that shock could be seen all over his face.
If the gap was small between the two, then it wouldn't be so obvious, it won't be easy to notice the difference in power!
In other words, Roja's Haoshoku Haki is stronger than his, But not by a little bit.
How can this be?
Boom!
This face-off ended because there was such a gap in strength, the face-off didn't last long, it only lasted for a few breaths, and between Roja and Doflamingo, a storm formed.
The storm didn't rush toward Roja at all.
All the waves rushed toward Doflamingo, His pink coat kept on fluttering and cracks like a spider web formed under his feet.
The result is already obvious.
Doflamingo couldn't face Roja's Haoshoku and was utterly defeated in front of it.
"Impossible… This kind of Haoshoku… Who exactly are you?"
Even though Doflamingo didn't receive any physical damage, but his pride received a critical one, He looked at Roja as his heart was confused. He couldn't help but wonder who this guy was.
His Haoshoku was actually so much stronger than his, he felt like he was facing Shanks right now.
"Monkey. , You should already know my identity and everything about me."
Roja lightly watched Doflamingo.
Doflamingo took a deep breath and barely calmed down, but he no longer had his arrogant look on his face.
The Haoshoku Haki.
It means more than the strength of the holder, it means that he had the qualification to be a king.
The seas had a lot of people capable of using it, but only one person will have that position at the end.
In the same era, everyone who held Haoshoku faced each other, no matter their status, at the end there would only be one winner.
"At first I thought that you were a Marine, but it doesn't seem so now." Doflamingo's evil smile returned to his face when he looked at Roja.
"The identity you talked about was referring to this …"
Roja listened to Doflamingo's words and suddenly laughed. Roja's eyes looked at him with a deep gaze and said: "Marine or Pirate… Is there any difference?"
Doflamingo looked at Roja deeply, as if he understood his meaning and once again smiled evilly.
"Is that so… Fufufufufu…"
The so-called qualification of the king is not just that he could become the king one day, it means that he won't surrender to the rules, he won't surrender to others and if he did, he won't have that qualification.
Almost no Marine had Haoshoku and this is the reason.
In fact, Who said that the Marines should succumb to the rules and surrender to others? Garp shook the sea even though he was only a vice-admiral, he refused the promotion to be an admiral and even if Sengoku ordered him to do something he didn't want, he would completely ignore it.
Roja was Garp's nephew, with this kind of mentality, him having the Haoshoku isn't surprising at all.
On the harbor, other than Roja and Doflamingo, there is no one. All the Marines have already retreated to a very far place.
After they saw the Haoshoku just now, they understood that they would only burden Roja if they stayed, So they retreated to the other side of the island.
They would look back sometimes and look at Roja and Doflamingo, they couldn't hear what they were saying all they could do now was feeling nervous as they turned away again.
The sky was dark, the wind continued to whistle and the atmosphere once again stagnated.
Chapter 116
West blue, The sky was cloudy, it appeared gloomy and depressing, Two large warships were moving toward the first base.
In both warships, there are a total of three high officers, Two rear admirals, and a vice-admiral.
This Vice admiral is really special.
And that's because he is called… Garp.
Garp was standing on the deck while performing the mysterious standing sleep, and the other two were standing behind and looking at the sea.
"We'll be there in a few hours."
"Vice-admiral Garp doesn't look worried at all …"
The two of them were relaxed, laughing with each other, if Garp wasn't worried there was no need for them to worry. They estimated that there would not be an accident.
Suddenly, a Marine rushed with panic all over his face.
"Mr. Garp!"
"What is it!"
Before he could get to Garp, one of the rear admirals stopped him, he didn't want him to disturb Garp's sleep, so he frowned while scolding the Marine.
"What is there to be so nervous about?"
The Marine stopped while cold sweat was apparent on his forehead, he was very nervous, he looked at the rear admiral before him and said while trembling.
"Sir… Big problem! We… just received information… That DonQuixote… Doflamingo… Appeared in the first base of the west blue."
The sound of this Marine echoed throughout the warship.
Doflamingo… Appeared in first base?
The expression of the two changed, They had a really bad feeling about this.
Doflamingo already rushed toward the first base but they still had a few hours before they could reach there which was really bad.
Their faces paled.
At the same time, Everyone on the warship stopped after hearing this news, horror appeared on every one of their faces.
Silence.
The atmosphere suddenly changed, the white clouds suddenly turned Dark.
"It seems that it will be raining soon."
In that silence, Suddenly Garp said with his eyes sleepy, he looked at the dark clouds in the sky and murmured.
After that, he turned around and saw that the expression of all people on the warship didn't seem right, he made a strange expression as he said.
"What is it? … What happened?"
…
The Harbor of the base.
Doflamingo didn't continue speaking, he stretched his hand while his face still had that evil smile, he didn't come here to chat, he came here for just one reason and that is to kill Roja.
Even if Roja did have Haoshoku, it didn't matter. He didn't need to say anything because his purpose was clear.
The next Moment, Doflamingo's killing intent soared, he made a claw with his hand and waved toward Roja.
"Goshikiito!"
Five threads emerged from the tips of his fingers which seemed sharp enough to cut steel, the threads were almost invisible as they rushed toward Roja.
Even if they were really invisible, Roja used his Kenbunshoku Haki to capture their trajectory, he was calm as he swept his sword.
Sword Flow, Cremate!
Boom!
A pillar of flames rose, violent and unstoppable.
Without thinking Roja directly used his flames, with people such as Doflamingo as his opponent he didn't need to hold back.
"Humph!"
Doflamingo wasn't like Diamante, he wasn't careless, from the information he gathered he knew that Roja has an ability to wield flames.
So, when Roja used it, he wasn't surprised and didn't panic, he didn't even avoid it as his hands just kept on waving.
Hum
The flames in front of him were cut apart, and at the same time, five threads collided against Roja's sword.
Even though those threads had the sharpness and toughness of steel, they were strangely flexible.
Ding!
Suddenly sparks started to fly from the collision.
Doflamingo's attack didn't work so he used the other hand.
"Fall!"
This time Doflamingo the threads weren't invisible, they were five colored threads the size of a nail that rushed toward Roja.
Soru!
Facing this attack, Roja directly used Soru, as he moved tens of materiel from his position.
After avoiding this attack, Roja looked at Doflamingo and waved his sword.
"Getsuga… Tensho!"
Hum!
A red crescent-shaped sword energy rushed toward Doflamingo while it brought every building on its way down.
Doflamingo's expression was the same, he was shaking the flames, then he suddenly stretched his hand forward.
"Kumo no Sugaki!"
The threads formed a spider web in front of Doflamingo, A dark color was attached to the Threads that formed that web which is the effects of the Busoshoku Hardening.
Ding!
Roja's attack hit the spider web directly, with the collision came the sound of metal hitting against another metal.
Sparks scattered while the spider web and Getsuga Tensho tried to push each other.
Then suddenly Getsuga Tensho rushed forward like crazy, the spider web scattered and deformed into the shape of a basketball net, But he still couldn't get through as this spider web was really tough.
"It's useless."
Doflamingo stood behind his spider web while showing his evil smile to Roja, it seems that he expected this. Those threads were as tough as steel but still as flexible as a spider's web, and after attaching Haki to it, it was almost impossible to cut through it.
Doflamingo was relaxed as if the outcome of this fight was in his hands from the very beginning.
After the spider web Blocked Roja's attack, Doflamingo stretched his hand and made a palm in Roja's direction.
"Over… Heat!"
Countless threads combined together and formed an extremely thick one, then rushed toward Roja with an extremely fast speed.
This thread was destroying everything on its way, and suddenly the thread was on top of Roja, the line appeared at the base behind him.
Obviously, the base was split in two. And even against such an attack, Roja's expression didn't change, he just waved the sword in his hand.
Boom!
Hiru and Doflamingo's attack collided, and roars sounded.
Chapter 117
After the collision, Roja's hand trembled for a bit, his body stood straight but under his feet, the ground cracked open.
Anyone could guess how much pressure that attack had.
"They 're all out."
Roja didn't look back, but using his Kenbunshoku Haki he could feel the presence of those Marines, building behind his back was cut in half by that last attack, but fortunately all those Marines had gone out already.
But this scene made every Marine reveal a trace of fear in his eyes.
The entire base was split in two, What kind of monster is that?
"Doflamingo… What is that monster …"
"Can Mr. Roja really win against such a monster?"
When the base was split in two, All the Marines fled from the scene quickly, then when they looked back they couldn't help but swallow their saliva.
In the face of such a terrible Monster… How can Roja endure for half a day? How can he wait until the warship from the headquarters reaches here?
…
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Roja and Doflamingo were Moving while fighting, they're already deep in the island.
The split base is getting more and more destroyed.
Roja was using his flames, while Doflamingo used his threads to cut the flames before they got to him.
Doflamingo couldn't get closer as Roja's flames were in his way so he could only. Still his long ranged attacks are pretty strong since he has his Devil fruit.
Roja's Getsuga Tensho was blocked by the spider web. The flames can't burn his thread if he uses Haki on them, So he could ignore the flames and attack Roja's body directly.
"This game is useless, your flames can't hurt me, You should already know that this is a useless struggle, All of your abilities are useless against me. You don't have any chance to win."
Doflamingo kept on waving his hand and relaxedly cutting the flames and whenever Roja used Getsuga Tensho he would make a spider web again.
"Is that so?"
Roja was in the middle of flames, he stood like a king who governs all flames.
His flames are not strong enough, his Sword energy is also strong enough. With those abilities alone, He really stands no chance against Doflamingo.
But… He still had another ability.
"Since you said this, then I think the warm-up is over."
amidst the flames, Roja suddenly held his sword in front of his chest.
"Warm-up… Over?"
Doflamingo looked at Roja strangely.
And in the next moment, He felt a really strange power coming from within Hiru using his Kenbunshoku Haki.
This force is much stronger than the one used for the flames, Doflamingo suspected this to be the power of Roja's Fruit.
Roja was smaller than Doflamingo by a big Marjin, the latter was about twice Roja's size but suddenly this seemed to reverse and Roja's figure was towering like the heavens looking down on Doflamingo.
"Scatter, Senbonzakura!"
Without any feeling, Roja just said gently, After the voice echoed the blade of Hiru suddenly scattered and turned into countless Cherry petals.
"What?"
Seeing this Doflamingo felt a wave of vigilance, This ability… Wasn't in any information he collected before.
Roja's sword should be Hiru, One of the Saou O Wazamono. This sword was too hard to be shattered naturally, this should be one of Roja's abilities.
Cherry petals filled the sky.
Doflamingo didn't look relaxed anymore, He waved his hands at the drift of petals coming toward him.
Wouch! Wouch!
Ten threads came across the petals but they were easily ignored by the petals.
Haki was fused with those threads, so their toughness was harder than steel, coupled with the flexibility they had, even Roja's Getsuga Tensho couldn't cut it off.
But… But they passed through.
The Petals were more flexible and thinner than his threads, they directly ignored them and fell toward Doflamingo.
There was no sun in the sky anymore, but there were flames.
The light of the flames made the cherry blossom seem too beautiful, it was a piece of art, gently fluttering in the wind, they seemed harmless, But Doflamingo was vigilant, his heart couldn't calm down.
"What is this weird ability?"
Seeing the petals passing directly without touching his threads, Doflamingo once again used Spiderweb and formed a huge net.
This web was thought to the degree that it could nullify Getsuga Tensho, but it was useless against Get those petals as they passed through directly.
Wouch!
Doflamingo backed away quickly but unfortunately, a petal hit his cheek, a line mark with blood dripping appeared.
"Damn!"
Doflamingo cursed in his heart, Such a beautiful Cherry blossom was actually a flying blade.
In the face of the Senbonzakura, Doflamingo was helpless. This ability was made to restrain his devil fruit; his threads may resist Getsuga Tensho but they cannot defend against this.
Chapter 118
Whiz! Whiz!
The Petals were as sharp as a blade, Doflamingo didn't dare to let them touch him. He was trying to avoid the petals while attacking Roja at the same time.
"He deserves his reputation…"
Seeing Doflamingo attacking him even though he was being attacked, Roja wasn't surprised, but he was a little shocked at Doflamingo's talent.
Senbonzakura has its weaknesses.
Firstly, because the blade was split into so many petals, it lacked attack power… But using his Busoshoku, that weakness disappeared.
Secondly, by using Senbonzakura, the blade will turn into petals and only the hilt will remain in his hands, which makes his body defenseless.
Whiz!
But Roja wasn't slow, He could use Soru and Moon Walk to avoid Doflamingo's attacks while attacking.
The two's figures kept on flashing, sometimes they appeared in the sky and other times they appeared on the ground.
The previously beautiful cherry blossom became terrifyingly black with Haki attached to it.
If before Doflamingo was suppressing Roja, then now the situation was reversed.
After just a moment, Doflamingo's body had a few blood stains.
Although he wasn't heavily injured his clothes were tattered.
"Damn it! He still had such a strange ability, what the hell is his fruit?"
Doflamingo kept on dodging while the petals kept on chasing after him, still even after trying to dodge, sometimes the petals would hit him.
Even though he tried to block with his Haki, a few scratches appeared every time he blocked an attack.
In contrast, Roja's body didn't have any bloodstain, and he still didn't use the Bankai yet.
From the beginning to now the situation kept on worsening, Doflamingo was being suppressed and couldn't do anything in front of Roja's Cherry petals.
Doflamingo now knew that he didn't have a chance to win this battle like this, he took a deep breath and suddenly retreated, his expression turned cold.
"You are really powerful… Although I don't know what ability you are using, you put it to good use."
Doflamingo paused, his evil smile re-emerged on his face.
"But if you think that this alone would let you win, then you are absolutely wrong, in this world, there are more powerful abilities than you could ever imagine."
Around Doflamingo's body, a strange power started to emerge, it spread all over the place and even reached the destroyed base.
Silence.
Suddenly the building started to twist and turn into countless threads, and with Doflamingo's command they pointed toward Roja and attacked him.
"Hillow White!"
tens of thousands of threads were arranged together and attacked Roja, Those threads were so massive that the Marines on the other side of the island saw it.
Waves after waves of thread kept on attacking Roja.
The petals rushed toward Roja and wrapped around him. Roja jumped away and created some distance, he looked at Doflamingo and his eyes flashed with a trace of light.
"Devil fruit… Awakening!"
"It seems that you know something, Fufufufufu…"
Doflamingo stretched out his tongue and licked the trace of blood on his lips, revealing his evil smile as he walked toward Roja step by step while the building around him turned into endless threads.
Devil fruit awakening!
The awakening isn't something common that every fruit user could achieve, once someone achieves the awakening, their devil fruit won't be limited to their bodies anymore, it could even change the environment around him.
That's what Doflamingo is doing now, he could turn the building and the earth beneath him into threads.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The building kept on turning to threads as they rushed toward Roja.
The number of petals was far less than Doflamingo's threads now, it can not block the threads.
Far away, the Marine looked at the buildings transforming like crazy, as everything was destroyed.
"This… What on earth is this…"
"Is this still our base?"
All of them were shocked beyond belief, they couldn't understand what they were seeing at all.
"Is this Doflamingo's power? So terrifying…"
Tika's forehead was full of cold sweat, a look of dismay appeared on his face, in front of this even a rear admiral was like an ant.
Looking at the display of power, Many couldn't help but tremble with fear.
"Such a powerful force… Can Mr. Roja come out alive?"
Everyone's hearts were beating like drums.
Before even when their base was destroyed they saw the flames, so they could tell that Roja was still fighting, but now they felt hopeless.
Can a human resist this kind of power?
Chapter 119
"Break White!"
Doflamingo put his hand on the ground and suddenly threads emerged from the ground wanting to grab Roja's foot.
Roja didn't panic, Seeing the threads under him, he jumped into the sky, At the same time endless petals formed a wave and attacked Doflamingo.
"Off White!"
Facing the petals wave, Doflamingo didn't retreat, with one hand still on the ground, countless threads that wrapped around him.
The petals bounced after hitting the threads around Doflamingo.
After using the awakening, The number of threads that Doflamingo could control increased by a huge margin.
"Fuffuffuffuffu, your trick has no effect on me."
Doflamingo showed a smile of mockery full of evil as he said: "Even if you could use that ability of yours really well the gap between our power is huge… stop the meaningless struggle!"
While talking Doflamingo waved his hands, tens of thousands of threads rushed toward Roja like a python.
Whiz! Whiz!
Roja's figure flickered a few times, as he retreated, at the same time the Cherry petal rushed toward him and reformed Hiru's blade.
"The devil fruit awakening is very strong… In addition to his body, he could even make his environment turn into threads."
Roja looked at Doflamingo then shook his head.
"If you understand this then let me send you on your way!"
Doflamingo smile was evil and cold, he started walking toward Roja, The thread moved along with him, e appeared like a king governing strings
Roja didn't fall back.
he seemed like he just gave up any resistance to fight Doflamingo, But his eyes didn't show any panic, Doflamingo kept on laughing his strange smile.
"The thing is… I didn't want to use this because it's too tiring… no, I mean it uses too much spiritual power, But since you used your awakening, I have to use my trump card too."
Roja's face gradually calmed down, His Marine cape that was fluttering due to the wind, stopped.
As if everything in the world stopped, suddenly a strange power accumulated around Roja.
The sword in Roja's hand suddenly turned upside down and he let it go suddenly.
"Bankai!"
The voice sounded from the soul, Doflamingo suddenly halted his steps, his expression changed as his heart had an inexplicable bad feeling.
The next moment, Doflamingo saw the sword that Roja threw fall to the ground, the ground became like a water surface as it swallowed the sword.
Then the ground beneath Roja's feet seemed to turn into a huge pond, suddenly with a ripple, huge swords emerged from the ground, they kept on coming out until they were much higher than Roja.
"Senbonzakura … Kageyoshi!"
Suddenly the huge sword collapsed and turned into Cherry petals and started circling around.
It seemed the same as before, but the number of petals increased by at least ten times.
"This is impossible!"
Doflamingo was shocked, he couldn't tell the number of petals even with his Kenbunshoku Haki.
Roja can also use… The awakening?
Doflamingo couldn't believe it, his hand touched the ground and ten waves of thread rushed toward Roja.
But this time Roja stood calmly, he didn't even lift his hand.
Hum!
The Cherry petals flew toward the ten waves of thread and collided.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless threads scattered after the impact, and the ten waves of threads were blocked down. The threads were strong, but not strong enough.
The Petals kept on hitting Doflamingo's threads until finally all the threads scattered but the torrent of Petals.
Roja stood still, just looking at Doflamingo with his eyes flashing. In the sky, countless petals formed a wave shot down toward Doflamingo.
"Off White!"
Doflamingo used his defense without a second thought, he wasn't one of the Yonko, and he wasn't an immortal. If this kind of attack touches him he would be seriously injured or he might even die.
The earth turned into threads and wrapped around Doflamingo.
But the petal waves raged down into the shield. they suddenly turned black due to Roja attaching Haki to them.
The Bankai had too many petals, the number in countless, and each piece was as strong as a sword, Even if it's Doflamingo he won't be able to hold on for too long and his defense would crumble shortly.
Whiz!
Seeing that he can't hold on anymore, Doflamingo ruched back but the petals moved toward him.
The petals moved far faster than before, Doflamingo could only flee while using his ability to defend himself.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
White threads danced with Cherry petals, the entire base was destroyed due to this confrontation, even the boat seemed about to flip over at any time.
Chapter 120
The petals filled the sky, and the earth turned into threads, this seemed like a picture from a fantasy world, hard to describe, it was just shockingly beautiful.
At this time, The Marines on the other side of the island weren't affected by the fight, they still felt like they were inside a storm.
They saw the torrent of Cherry petals collide with the threads.
No one could speak, their minds were blank for a second.
This scene was so shocking that some didn't know what to say as they continued to watch with a blank expression.
Roja and Doflamingo seemed to control the sea, waves kept forming with every clash between the two.
At this time, On Roja's body, some blood stains started to appear, but he didn't panic, he was focused just on destroying his enemy.
Doflamingo's situation was far worse then Roja's, blood dripped from the cuts in his clothes
Before using the awakening, Doflamingo had no way to block the petals of Senbonzakura.
And after the awakening, he could block them until Roja used the Bankai!
If Roja's Busoshoku was stronger, then he would've been defeated long ago, and now he could only defend against those cherry petals.
It was impossible to retreat.
Roja will use MoonWalk to catch up to him, and if he leaves the island there won't be any building and his awakening will lose its effect.
Roja was sending torrents of petals while he was in the sky, and he occasionally avoided Doflamingo's threads.
chek chek chek! (Cutting sfx)
The petals continued to cut the thread apart while Doflamingo was retreating and trying to run away.
Roja understood Doflamingo's intention, he felt his own spiritual power consumption as he waved his hand.
"Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, Senkei!"
Suddenly all the petals returned to Roja and made four rows of swords.
Seein Roja standing above his head, and the swords formed around them, Doflamingo looked up and said grimly.
"For a long time, no one dared to come for my head … Monkey. you little devil …"
Since he lost his identity as a Celestial Dragon there wasn't a time when he looked as awkward as he looked now.
Doflamingo looked at Roja, killing intent rose to the sky as he raised his hand toward Roja.
"Seinaru Kyōdan…"
Doflamingo summons sixteen thick strings that turned black as he attached Haki to them as he aimed at Roja.
"God Thread!"
Roja felt the pressure coming toward him So he attached Haki to a Dozen swords from.
Suddenly, the threads and the swords collided and countless petals suddenly scattered around.
And in the next moment, a Roar sounded and a terrifying wave suddenly spread in all directions.
The waves reached the other side of the island while bringing dust along. The Marines couldn't open their eyes.
After some time everything gradually subsided.
The Marines didn't pay any attention to their dirtied clothes, all of them focused on the ruins to see the result.
Did the fight end?
Everyone looked at each other, they couldn't see anything from here, So someone was bold enough to take the first step to go forward, a second person followed and a third, all of them wanted to know the result of the battle.
While walking they gripped tightly on their swords, the first base was completely destroyed now, All the buildings have collapsed.
After passing by several ruins, a few people stopped.
Pita!
Someone's hand couldn't continue gripping his pistol anymore and let it go into the ground which issued a pita sound.
All the people gradually stopped, as they put down their weapons.
Everyone's eyes gathered at the field on the single figure that was still standing, no one could speak as they stared in a daze, in their eyes respect and fear appeared.
On the field, Only Roja was standing as he was holding Hiru in his hand.
In front of him on the ground, a person was lying down motionless.
Although that person's clothes were pretty much destroyed, you still can recognize him when you see him.
Doflamingo.
…
The person that will be known as the joker of the underworld twelve years later, the person who was once a Celestial Dragon was defeated by the leader of the first base in the west blue … Monkey.
Chapter 121
On the sea, three large warships are moving at full speed. On the horizon, a large shadow appeared.
"Reporting, We are about to reach first base!"
A Marine was holding a telescope as he reported from a high place.
At this time, Garp and two Commodores were nervously looking at the huge shadow as it was getting clearer and clearer.
The last two hours passed with all the Marines here as tense as they could be.
They couldn't help looking at Garp.
As time went by, all the Marines were getting more and more nervous.
If anything happened to Roja because they were late… They couldn't imagine what Garp Might do.
"Two hours…"
About two hours passed since they received the information that Doflamingo was attacking the first base.
The sea is full of life and death battles, even when Luffy was a pirate, Garp knew almost every detail about what was happening to him.
If someone was to always be protected, he won't be able to get stronger, without any life and death experience you won't be able to stand above all people.
Garp came all the way here for Roja, he certainly didn't want to see Roja fall when he just started, but it was impossible to always be by his side.
This time… It all depends on Roja.
In Garp's view, this was the biggest test for Roja!
He could only pray that Roja can safely pass this test.
Gradually. The first base situation was reflected in everyone's eyes, impressively, it was all wrecked, it seems like everything on the island was destroyed.
Seeing this, Garp clenched his fist, And by his side, the two Commodores' hearts turned cold.
Were they really too late?
Whiz! Whiz!
There was no warship docked on the shore, When the Warships arrived, The two commodores and Garp were the first to jump down.
Just after touching the ground, Garp's figure disappeared.
The two beside him were slower, but after a few steps into the island, they were stunned and their eyes held amazement.
Although the building was destroyed and there wasn't any sign of life, they could still perceive the people gathered on the island up ahead with their Kenbunshoku Haki.
The two slowed down.
The two continued to move forward toward a large group of officers and soldiers, they were trying to gather what they could from the ruins.
The twos' appearance alerted those Marines, looking at the two, all the Marines were shocked at first then they went toward them.
Compared to those Marines' surprise, the two Commodores were much more surprised.
There are so Many survivors?
The two were clear about Doflamingo, He wasn't such a nice person to let so many survivors, he would definitively slaughter the entire base.
But he didn't.
Something is wrong.
So many people but no one was wounded or had any scars, those people weren't Marines survivors.
The two of them thought of something and one of them asked: "Are you guys Marines from the first base? Where is Doflamingo?"
Hearing this question, a captain took a few steps ahead and said to the two: "Reporting, Where are indeed Marines from the first base…"
"As for Doflamingo he is… Over there."
The first half of the captain's words, the two doubted a little bit, the second half, almost made them jump in fright.
Just over there?
Both of them were Commodores of the headquarters, even so, they were still afraid of Doflamingo.
There is no problem.
Garp was with them, Doflamingo won't be able to face Garp, the two took a deep breath and calmed down.
But when they looked at the captain's direction, there was doubt at first, followed by surprise, they subconsciously went in the direction that the captain just pointed out to.
"This is…"
looked in front of them, they were speechless, they were dismayed.
Although that person was lying down while blood was dripping all over the place and his clothes were pretty much gone, his hands were shackled by Kairoseki handcuffs, they could vaguely tell who this person was.
He was Doflamingo.
He was the pirate that made a big name in the Grandline, such a character fell in the west sea?
With this discovery, what follows is another question.
Who was the one who defeated Doflamingo?
Chapter 122
The two Commodores swallowed their saliva while their eyes couldn't believe it.
Before they arrived, Doflamingo was already defeated, and except for that person, there was no one in first base who could defeat him.
Looking at the blood dripping body, they muttered Doflamingo's name. The shock from this fight will spread all over the world.
…
A few days later, The news about the fight between Monkey. and Doflamingo spread all over the world.
It spread not only in the west blue or the first half of the Grandline, it reached all the way to the new world.
The world was shaken by this news.
…
West sea, in a base of an underground force, Robin was looking at the news full of shock.
"Even Doflamingo couldn't defeat that guy…"
Robin, who was hiding in the underground for a long time, knew a huge amount of information about the world. If she didn't she wouldn't have survived for so long.
This name wasn't new to Robin, after all, he was the one who dominated every transaction in the west blue.
But such a character fell in the west blue!
Robin knew the first time she saw Roja that he was strong unlike anyone from the west blue's Marine, but she still didn't expect Roja's strength to reach this extent.
Even Doflamingo was defeated!
This kind of strength is as strong as an admiral already, or maybe more.
"Monkey. … Such a terrifying guy."
After taking a deep breath, Robin calmed down, and when she recalled what Roja said her eyes flashed.
He will only act when he wants, he doesn't care about the world government orders, but he still has such strength. This guy will create a storm, stronger and bigger than this one.
Robin thought about Roja's future possibilities.
…
East Blue, Foosha village, in a humble bar, people were drinking and having a party.
"Miss making, Where is the beer? Is this the last Cup?"
With a straw hat and red hair, this person was sitting in the bar, there wasn't a trace of him being one of the Yonko, this was Shanks.
"Yes, this is the last one."
The green haired girl smiled gently and handed over the huge cup.
He reached his hand and looked at the girl and smiled: "Thank you."
Seeing this the girl smiled sweetly.
At this time a pirate comes while holding a newspaper.
"Hey boss, look at this news!"
"What's the matter?"
He picked the newspaper, and suddenly his eyes sharpened.
In this moment, he completely changed from that weak looking guy into an awe-inspiring emperor.
Shanks looked at the newspaper, then put it down, his eyes flashed as he took a deep breath and said: "Monkey. …"
"This guy will create a huge storm in the world."
After hearing Shanks' words, Ben Beckman looked at the newspaper then smiled.
"That little kid Luffy, he says that he will be a pirate all day, I think he doesn't know how strong his grandpa is, and he shouldn't even know his uncle at all."
"Ha ha ha."
Listening to Ben Beckman mentioning Luffy, Shanks suddenly laughed and said: "Well if Roja could get this far… No one can know what Luffy can do."
…
The new world, A pirate ship was staying in the same place and the people on board were having a banquet. The sea was calm and no Marine was chasing after them, Or More like there is no Marine who dares chase them.
Not Just the Marines, even the world government didn't dare to provoke them, because… This pirate group was one of the Yonko of the world.
Whitebeard pirates, with its captain Edward Newgate, this man is recognized as the world strongest, he was a leading figure in the time of Gol. .
Whitebeard had countless opportunities to claim the one piece and be the second Pirate King, but he didn't. Using only his name he occupied numerous islands and assembled countless forces.
Although all four of the Emperors are strong and well-known figures, Whitebeard was always in the lead.
While everyone was drinking, a news bird dropped a newspaper on board.
Marco caught the newspaper and read through it, but suddenly surprise filled his face.
"Hey, Jozu, come look."
"What?"
Jozu stood up and came next to Marco and suddenly his face was full of surprise as well.
Marco thought for a moment then stood up, he shouted toward white beard: "Oyaji, Doflamingo was defeated by a Marine."
Chapter 123
Gurgle! Gurgle!
Whitebeard was drinking beer directly from a big jar, after hearing Marco's words he put the jar down and grinned.
"When did the Marine become so capable, Was it the new admirals?"
Although Doflamingo's status was far less than an Emperor, he was just under them. He was a strong private and even Whitebeard heard a thing or two about him.
Garp wasn't hunting anymore and Sengoku was promoted to the position of fleet admiral, Aokiji, Kisaru, and Akainu were promoted to the position of Admirals. Since then the world hasn't seen any shocking events.
Garp was from the generation of Whitebeard While the three Admirals were just kids in his eyes.
"It wasn't them."
Marco shook his head and said: "But you should be interested in him."
"Oh?"
Hearing Marco say this, Whitebeard was slightly interested, Marco saw this then smiled and said: "The one who defeated him is Garp's nephew, His name is Monkey. ."
"Oh, Garp's nephew?"
Whitebeard's gaze turned deep as he murmured: "Roger, Sengoku, Garp…"
"It's been twelve years since that time, and now even a kid from Roger's crew is climbing up."
Whitebeard said faintly while remembering the events from twelve years ago.
After listening to Whitebeard's words, the pirates stopped drinking, and Marco stood by his side and listened.
In today's era, Only Whitebeard could say Roger's name casually, and only him could call Shanks a kid.
"Defeated Domingo… Even so, It's still too early for that kid."
It was too early for a kid to dominate the world.
Whitebeard smiled, and suddenly the sky trembled.
"Yeah, it's too early."
Maco stood in front of Whitebeard, smiled and responded.
Other people on the ship like Jozu smiled showing their self-confidence.
A new powerful Marine appeared, So what?
They are the pirates of whitebeard, even among the Yonko, they were recognized as the strongest. In their eyes, they could casually destroy the DonQuixote pirates.
The world still has more characters as strong as Doflamingo, With that kind of power, they will only reach the power of an admiral, they won't have the qualification to compete for the one piece.
But Roja still aroused their curiosity.
In the eyes of Whitebeard, not to mention Roja, even the three admirals are just little kids and it's still ten years too early for them to think of dominating the world.
…
Although Doflamingo can't be compared to the Yonko, he was dominating the underground trades.
Roja's name will be known to all after he destroyed the Doflamingo family and defeated Doflamingo.
He didn't step in the Grand Line but he still shocked the world.
And after the incident, Many people mentioned his name. He was in the limelight.
After some time, I don't know when it began, or who gave him this name, but now Roja was called…
Ghost Sword Roja.
The news spread quickly in the seas.
Very few of the headquarters Marine had their own code names, like Iron fist Garp and Sengoku the Buddha…
Countless pirates knew these names.
Although many knew that compared to Garp and Sengoku Roja was still far away, having this kind of strength when he was so young, if there is no accident then he would become as strong or maybe stronger than them.
At this time, Roja was with Garp in a warship, and they were returning to headquarters.
Roja was assigned as the first base leader in the west blue for only half a year, but everyone in the West blue will remember him.
The impression he left was huge, especially in the heart of the Marines in the first base.
Many Marines in the first base started training desperately after his departure. Some even wanted to be assigned to the bases in Grandline to make a name for themselves.
…
on the Warship, In the leader's cabin, Garp was sitting on a chair and eating something while Roja was sitting beside him and drinking some tea.
There were some papers on the table.
Garp looked at the papers then smiled after gulping down.
"Roja, you caused a huge storm, it seems that this won't settle in a short period of time, you will have to face many enemies to become stronger."
"He asked for it."
Roja sipped some tea then smiled at Garp, this smile was full of self-confidence.
After the fight, Roja suffered some serious injuries, but for him, they were nothing, after resting for some days he completely recovered.
The people of this world were relatively strong. Even for an ordinary person, it was cut and blood was gushing out. After some days they will recover, let alone Roja.
After the fight, Roja didn't consume much of his physical strength, but he almost exhausted his spiritual force. If he ended the fight sooner, maybe he would have some left.
Roja did this to determine the extent of his spiritual power, so he can guess the amount of time he can use his abilities.
He also became more used to them and his understanding of them deepened.
This time he defeated Dofamingo and stepped into the Quasi Admiral level.
This level was one of the tops in the world, but there is still a gap between him and the current Admirals.
This strength may defeat almost all the headquarters Vice-Admirals but he can't overwhelm the Admirals yet.
Still, he could hold his ground for a few Rounds if he was to face an Admiral now.
Chapter 124
Today, Roja officially turned into one of the strongest people in the world.
Although he wasn't at the top yet, he will climb up eventually.
Even if someone who was beaten by Garp comes to him for revenge, he will face them without any fear.
Seeing the self-confidence in Roja's face, Garp grinned, if before Roja revealed such an expression he would think that he was arrogant, but now his expression represents his strong will.
If someone was strong they should have some self-confidence, or else how can someone dominate the world.
Garp grinned and laughed happily, in the next moment his eyes flashed and suddenly he said: "Roja, When we get to the headquarters, let me look at your strength."
Roja was more than willing when he heard those words and said: "Ok."
Roja was still sitting and responded leisurely.
Although he reached the Quasi Admiral level, according to his memories, Garp should be much stronger.
To what extent can he compete against Garp, he was eager to know that.
Even if Garp is no longer hunting pirates, his strength is still at its peak.
Even after ten years when Luffy started his adventure, Garp's strength didn't fall too much. Garp didn't have a devil fruit, still, with his physical strength he could chase Roger and wound Whitebeard.
His strength is without a doubt at the top of this world.
Perhaps Whitebeard is the strongest man, but Garp isn't that far behind.
…
After the accident, the DonQuixote pirates didn't make any move.
Several Officers just hid and didn't dare appear.
The warship took a long time to arrive at the headquarters. Finally, After several months Roja returned from the West blue.
After returning, Roja now was different than before.
Before he was somewhat nervous to be here and didn't want to leave the headquarters, he didn't want to encounter a strong foe when he was too weak.
But now, after several events, he acquired a new sword and also defeated Doflamingo, he took his first step in this world and became a strong character, he returned and several emotions rose in his heart.
"Come on."
Garp and Roja jumped from the warship, seeing Roja looking at the Fortress, Garp grinned.
"Does it feel good?"
Roja recovered and nodded, then he followed Garp.
After this experience, Roja appeared stronger, he no longer looked like that tender trainee anymore.
This was the result of several fights, He defeated the Gecko pirates and several more pirates, finally, he defeated Diamante and Doflamingo.
After so Many services, Roja returned back to the headquarters, he won't be sent out anymore, he will be promoted to the rank of Vice-admiral.
This time, Akainu still raised a little objection, on the other hand, no one else put any objection to his promotion.
Roja defeated Doflamingo, which wasn't a small feat, it has proved his absolute strength, Everyone knew that defeating Doflamingo was more than enough for Roja to be promoted into a Vice-admiral.
Roja is now twenty-one years old.
…
Roja and Garp were on an unoccupied island, this island was relatively small and didn't have any creatures, there was no wind, it was quiet.
There were no trees on this island, only weeds that grew on the ground.
Roja and Groups were in the middle standing in front of each other.
Their strength reached a certain degree that they shouldn't spar in the headquarters, otherwise Sengoku will go crazy.
This was a place where they could go out without any restraints.
Roja wasn't wearing the Marine cape, He wanted to learn from Garp so he tried to adjust his state.
Garp was still wearing his cape, his hands were folded on his chest as he looked at Roja and smiled.
"Well then, Let me see how much you grew your brat."
Since Roja entered into the elite camp, Garp couldn't judge Roja's strength accurately, as Roja strength kept on growing like a rocket, and after his stay in the West blue his strength grew even more to the degree he defeated Doflamingo, which made Garp really surprised.
Originally, he thought that Roja could protect himself when facing the DonQuixote officers after he saw his strength in the graduation exam, but he didn't expect not only to protect himself against Doflamingo, He even defeated him.
Chapter 125
"Be careful."
Roja's emotions were restless when he faced Garp, he needed to adjust his state of mind. After that Roja swung his sword.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Hum!
The red crescent shaped sword energy flew toward Garp.
Compared to before his Getsuga Tensho was much stronger, after all, he may have stopped his physical training but he didn't stop training in his sword for even one day.
Roja was practicing the eleventh compression already.
In addition, Roja's Haki improved greatly.
Although Roja didn't practice for that to happen, when his soul got stronger his Haki got stronger too automatically.
After his constant practice, his arm strength and speed were enhanced, adding his powerful Haki, the strike became a lot stronger than before.
Wouch! Wouch!
The sword energy continued to fly toward Garp, even a Vice admiral won't face this attack casually.
"Sure enough, this is a lot stronger than before."
Garp looked at the attacking heading toward him, he smiled and praised the power of the attack, but his action was simple, he just clenched his fist and punched.
Bang!
The Strike that was so strong crumbled in front of Garp's punch just like that.
"Tut…"
Roja's mouth twitched when he saw this scene, He got a feeling that the Gap in strength between Garp and Doflamingo is just too huge.
Doflamingo had a lot of moves, Roja had a lot of moves too, and Garp seems to have used one and that is … A punch!
How messed up could this get? In the past, he just faced the world with his fists.
This type of fighting style is really too weak in front of abilities, but that's only at first when someone gets too strong that style will just turn abnormal.
Sword flow, Torch!
Seeing that Garp could block his attack so easily, Roja decided to go all out, he waved his hand which produced a huge fire pillar while the heat swept in all directions.
In the original Story, Ace used the abilities of his fruit to produce fire, but of course, they can't compare to Roja's. Maybe the flames that Roja produced before were the same as Ace's.
But after the soul sword's upgrade, whether it's the range or the temperature are completely on another level.
In the battle with Doflamingo, Roja's flames could surpass the power of Doflamingo before his awakening.
"The power of those strange flames becomes a lot stronger too."
While facing all those flames, Garp grinned, he clenched his fist again and casually waved from one side to the other side.
Hum!
A wave of wind immediately surged toward the flames and blew it away.
When facing the flames, If he didn't use Busoshoku then he won't have the ability to withstand it. it still can affect him.
Just a little.
Roja expected no less from Garp, He knew that with the flames he won't be able to do a thing.
Unless he upgrades his soul sword to the fifth stage, he won't have any chance to confront Garp with the flames.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Without any hesitation, Roja maintained the flames and dropped his sword to the ground.
He could use more than one ability at the same time, But the consumption is too large, even against Doflamingo, Roja didn't maintain the flames after using the Bankai so he won't run out of power.
But when facing Garp he didn't care about that.
Hum!
Countless blades penetrated the ground and began to rise, they turned into Petals suddenly and at the same time came crashing toward Garp with the flames.
"What is this?"
Garp looked at Cherry petals in the sky, and suddenly his expression changed because he couldn't know the number of those petals even after using his Kenbunshoku Haki.
It seems like the ability that defeated Doflamingo is this one.
What kind of ability is this?
Is it a Paramecia cutting fruit? No, is this the awakening version? interesting…
Garp knew from the start that Roja had a peculiar talent. So far he couldn't guess the origin of his abilities. Still, he just clenched his fist again then punched out.
Boom!
Under the punch Many petals scattered and made beautiful scenery, it looked as if the sky was raining Cherry petals.
"Even in my most powerful state, while I can control everything, and while also using Busoshoku Haki, I can't stop a single punch from Garp?."
Roja's mouth twitched while thinking of what he had just experienced.
Was he really a human? Roja really started to doubt that, if it was Doflamingo, even if he was awakening, with countless threads, Garp could just settle it with a punch!
Without any special skill, this guy is just a super soldier right? How did he reach such a state of physical enhancement really?
Roja's heart shook.
"However, to do this, he should have used his full strength."
In fact, Roja's guess was right, from the beginning of the spar, He used his left hand with full strength.
Doing this will make Roja realize his powerlessness, and without going into full force, it won't cause this effect.
The so-called top of the world is not just for show.
Chapter 126
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Roars sounded and endless petals scattered.
Roja didn't stop his attack, he also maintained the flames while using the petals. He gathered them after they scattered due to Garp's punches.
This confrontation was a precious experience for Roja, He would know the extent of his power and also he would see for himself the power of the top in this world.
Facing Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, Garp wasn't using his Busoshoku hardening constantly, only when a petal reached his body would he use it only at that same place, he didn't waste any use of Hardening.
This degree of mastering Haki isn't anything common, compared to the full body hardening, this was many levels ahead.
To be able to use this, there is no doubt that Garp has reached the top among Haki users, especially his Busoshoku, Roja can't compare to him.
Roja's Bankai couldn't hurt Garp in the slightest. Garp didn't counterattack, he was only defending casually.
"Yes, this is very good… Any other moves?"
Garp used his fists to scatter the petals and blow the flames, still, he looked so happy and was laughing, it seems that he didn't fight for a long time and this aroused his curiosity.
This kind of battle made him move his body and relieve some stress. It was really fun for him.
"Yeah."
Fatigue hit Roja after the huge consumption of spiritual power, he took a deep breath and stretched his hand.
The cherry petals gathered together, they gathered at the side of Roja and formed huge wings, also in his hand a sword formed, while the sword and the wings had a slight black color.
"Senbonzakura Kageyoshi…"
Hissatsu, White sword Emperor!
Roja used this move which would consume the rest of his spiritual power. All of that power gathered in his sword and changed the atmosphere.
Garp could feel the power gathering in Roja's sword and couldn't help but reveal a serious expression.
Whiz!
The next moment Roja rushed forward and swung his sword downward toward Garp.
This sword wasn't only using the power of Senbonzakura, he also used Getsuga Tensho in this attack, this attack combined all his powers except for the flames.
And facing this attack, Garps still used just a fist.
Hum!
The fist and the Sword collided, the air suddenly came to a stop, then waves formed and rampaged in every Direction.
Kacha!
Suddenly the Cherry petals splashed, Roja and Garp stood in the middle of the island.
The shockwaves reached the sea which created huge waves.
After a long time, everything stopped.
Between Roja and Garp a deep Crack appeared.
Hiru returned to his original Form in Roja's hands, Roja was barely standing, he didn't have any scars but he was so exhausted that he would lose consciousness any moment.
In front of him, Garp stood there unscathed.
Just, he looked at Roja with a different expression, he was abnormally shocked.
That final strike, He felt the power building inside Roja, so he didn't go easy, he used his full strength in the last punch.
His punch broke Roja's Getsuga Tensho, Broke Roja's Senbonzakura, but it didn't make him retreat back, he blocked it.
This means… in the last blow the two of them were almost equal in strength.
Regardless of speed and defense, Roja's last attack had almost the same strength as his last punch.
Garp was clear about his own strength, his heart was very clear, even the three current admirals won't stay in their places after receiving a punch from him.
But Roja wasn't one of them, he wasn't someone that could compete at the top of the world yet.
How can this not shock Garp?
"This brat… he really grew up."
Looking at Roja holding his sword and breathing hard, Garp knew that he exhausted the last bit of his strength in the last attack. A satisfied smile appeared on Garp's face while his eyes looked pleased.
Roja's breathing was very light because he wasn't physically tired, his spiritual power was almost completely used, so he looked so tired.
"Blocked…"
Finally, using the last attack, Roja did what he wanted to do, his strong heart affected his soul sword, which made him get stronger and become more powerful.
The result of the fight didn't matter, it wasn't about winning and losing.
In this fight, Roja got to know the extent of his strength.
Going all out desperately, in terms of attack he reached the power of an admiral, maybe comparable to Garp.
His defense is a mess. If Garp took the initiative to attack him, it would've taken about a moment for him to be knocked out.
If Senbonzakura Kageyoshi couldn't block Garp then there is no way he could block him at all, and still, his last attack consumption is too large compared to Garp's serious punch. Only God knows how many times can Garp still punch like that.
The mastery of Haki and the physical strength is also worlds apart, Roja finally understood why Roger could run wild in the world but still when met Garp he had to fight.
Garp was at the peak of attack and defense, basically almost invincible.
Whitebeard's attack power was very high, but his defense cant be compared to Garp's, And Kaido the beast who couldn't die even when he tried to suicide has a strong defense, but his attacks are as strong as Garp or less.
If Roja was to fight Aokiji or Akainu, relying on their devil fruit to reach Admiral positions, Roja can resist for a short period of time.
But in front of Garp, he wouldn't last a moment.
What's most troublesome about Garp isn't his physical strength, but his Mastery over Haki.
"Haki, physical strength and Swordsmanship… Those are the aspects I should enhance…"
Roja will always remember this fight, this was the first fight against someone that could be called at the peak of the world.
Roja thought that if he reached the fifth stage in the soul sword which would improve his Haki, and practice until he reached the Fifteenth compression… All of this would make him have the power of an admiral!
At that time, even if he was facing someone as strong as Garp he still could put on a fight.
Furthermore, if he were to comprehend his own sword, he will be more than just a sword master and also when he reaches the fifth stage he will be able to use Yamamoto's Shikai…
Thinking about her, Roja's mouth curved into a smile. His eyes flashed with light. When that time comes, let's see who is the world's strongest.
Chapter 127
The warship was docked on the shore of the island.
All the Marines witnessed the battle of Garp and Roja, they didn't dare to get close to them. In the last attack, the island nearly collapsed, the waves made the warship sway along with everyone on it.
The officers were shocked by this fight, it seemed like two admirals were fighting.
After the fight, Roja put his sword into the scabbard and followed Garp back to the warship.
The warship left the island and soon returned to the headquarters. Roja recovered a little bit of his spiritual power, but he still looks very tired. His physical recovery is very strong, but his spiritual power recovery is only ok.
"Vice Admiral Garp!"
Roja and Garp came down from the warship, and a group of officers saluted them respectfully.
Roja's name in the recent period can be said to be well known, In addition to the name of Ghost Sword Roja, he can be said to be the strongest Vice Admiral if Garp wasn't there.
The Vice Admirals cape can be said to be more stylish than the rear admiral's cape.
It was said that the pirates are freer, but pirates are pursued by the Marines, and Roja was part of the Marines which is bad for the pirates if he used his memories to chase them.
Becoming a Vice admiral, Roja no longer needed to chase pirates and he had the right to choose a small house to live in.
Roja didn't choose a house as he still wants to live in the place he lived in before.
After returning to the house, Roja didn't bathe or anything, he directly went to his room and lied down, he slept soundly and woke up the next day with a complete recovery. All tiredness completely disappeared and his spiritual power has fully recovered.
This kind of recovery is cool, he knew the recovery speed of the people in this world and now he experienced it himself.
As a vice admiral, he now had an office in the fortress, of course, it can be compared to an admiral's office but still, it was better than before.
On his way, Roja met Many people with a lower rank than his, all of them respectfully saluting him.
In the headquarters, Almost everyone knew about Roja, so young and still became a Vice Admiral, he also defeated Doflamingo, with this kind of strength, there is no doubt that he is in the top of the headquarters.
If there is no accident, then Roja becoming an Admiral is a fact.
Roja didn't look down on those who saluted him and greeted them back, he didn't slow down and disappeared into the fortress.
"I didn't expect Mr. Roja to be this kind."
"With that kind of strength and such a young age, I thought he would be arrogant."
When Roja left, some officers saw him for the first time and didn't know his personality, they respected him more.
This part is something that every officer likes, Not like Akainu, who in a task he doesn't care about his men, even if they die he will just say that it's their glory to die for the Marine.
…
Everything was quiet in the Fortress, the soundproofing was excellent. The corridors were completely quiet and the Marines were walking with light steps without producing any sound. Only in an emergency will they run.
The Roja office was at the top of the fortress.
The top floor was for Sengoku, below that is The Admirals' office and below that is Vice admiral's office.
Roja did stay for long on the first floor, he directly walked into the second floor.
The second hall was still familiar, in addition to Smoker and the others who graduated, the others were still in the camp.
Roja glanced slightly here then continued on his way upstairs.
Far away, Hina, Drake, and others were practicing, they looked at the side only to see the Roja silhouette disappearing.
Even when they only saw his cape and the side of his face, they recognized him.
"Is that Roja…"
"It wasn't long after the graduation and in the blink of an eye he is a vice admiral now"
Although they were the elite in the headquarters, after graduation most of them will be lieutenants and captains, very few will exceed that.
As for the vice admiral, maybe they will reach that at the end of their lives.
Hina's eyes held complex feelings. She knew after her first encounter that Roja would sooner or later soar, but she didn't think that it would be this fast.
Drake shook his head, he has long since abandoned the idea of reaching Roja's level, and now the gap between them grew even more.
"He has gone very far and if we want to close the gap we will need a lot of effort."
Ain stood beside Hina and said, this sentence wasn't for only herself or for Hina, it was for all of them, she gently sighed and then her eyes revealed a firm look and turned to practice again.
In addition to the second floor, the third floor has a practice Room.
But to enter those rooms there is a need for points.
When the elite camp practices they will not get any points, but they will train for free, and after they graduate they won't be able to practice in the same conditions, they will need points to do that.
This is the balance.
Roja looked at the practice rooms and his eyes flashed, but he didn't stay and continued to climb up all the way to his office.
Chapter 128
Roja's office was simple. There was only a table, a chair, and a cabinet.
Roja didn't mind this environment.
"I fought with Doflamingo then with Garp, this time the energy increased a lot."
After entering the office Roja directly sat down and made the property bar appear.
The fourth stage: exquisite sword of the soul +1
Attribute: Attack power +420, power +140, agility +140, physical +140
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes:: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 241/240
After finding out that he could upgrade the soul sword, he directly selected the upgrade option.
"This time the energy needed was 240, then next time it would be 250? Really I Don't like that number…" Roja said in his heart.
Golden light flashed and the property bar slightly changed.
The fourth stage: exquisite sword of the soul +2
Attribute: Attack power +480, power +160, agility +160, physical +160
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes:: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 1/249
Roja was ready to put away the property bar, but when he saw the required energy for the next upgrade, he was shocked.
"It isn't 250!"
Roja was surprised, he didn't expect this.
Before, after the upgrade from +0 to +1 the required energy increased by 10, but this time it actually increased by 9.
Roja's laziness instantly disappeared, he carefully stared at the property bar, And with a thought, he directly appeared in his soul space and directly stared at the sword in the air.
After the upgrade from the third to the fourth stage, Roja didn't have time to observe the sword, now that he looked at it, he found out that the sword was more refined and seemed like he gained intelligence.
"9 points… 10 points… 249,250…"
Roja started thinking about the cause of this change, he felt like this change wasn't because of the sword but it was because he himself didn't like that number so it changed.
But this was unreasonable.
If he could control the energy required for the upgrade, then the soul sword would have reached the highest stage already.
"Maybe… My previous guess is right."
Roja directly comes out from the soul space and takes a deep breath after the property bar disappears.
He always felt that the soul system wasn't simple.
After pondering for a moment, Roja stood up, he was free so he will go take a room and practice.
There won't be a lot of tasks, and even if there is, if he didn't want to, no one will be able to force him with Garp there.
When Roja was ready to leave a knock was heard from the door.
"Come in."
Roja's footsteps paused.
From the door, Roja's secretary entered. This was an officer put in charge of every trivial matter of the Vice Admiral.
The secretary took a document and gave it to Roja.
"Vice-admiral Roja…"
He seemed afraid of talking, while his hand still held the document. He was trembling, he feared Roja's anger.
Roja looked at him, he smiled and said: "What is it?"
"That is… Please take a look."
The officer was timidly watching Roja then handed the document with hesitation.
Roja took a glance.
"Well, the world government issued an order to release Doflamingo…"
Seeing the content of the document, Roja was slightly surprised, then with a careless smile, he threw it on the table.
Looking at Roja's reaction , the secretary was stunned. He thought that Roja would be furious, and he thought that he would rush to Sengoku's office to complain.
"Vice-admiral Roja, Did you see? The document said, but…"
"I am not blind."
Roja snapped as he glanced at the secretary then said: "But what does this have to do with me?"
"…"
The secretary didn't expect such words, his face stiffened, he couldn't help but say:"Vice-admiral Roja, Doflamingo was caught personally by you, so after he is released, I am afraid that he will…"
"Take revenge? Let him try."
Roja didn't care at all as he shrugged his shoulders. Since he defeated him once, he can do it again, the gap between them will only grow bigger.
Roja didn't pay him any attention at all.
As for Doflamingo trying something on his family, Roja wasn't worried at all.
Roja's parents weren't in the Marine Corps, and because of an accident Garp took him to the headquarters.
So only Garp, Dragon, and Luffy are his family in this world.
Garp is there, let him try to take revenge on him, let's who will get beaten.
Dragon is also there, trying to go to the revolutionary army to fight him. Dragon is the enemy of the world, what can a mere Doflamingo do?
As for Luffy, His luck as the protagonist of the One Piece story will Guard him. Also, Red hair, Shanks is there, let's see what Doflamingo can do.
Roja's was relieved that his family members are all monsters.
"Okay, I will go train now."
Roja patted the Officer on his shoulder and took Hiru with him then left the room.
Chapter 129
The third floor of the fortress in the Marine headquarters is divided into an ordinary room and a kaiseki room, the Kairoseki practice room needs more points to practice in.
But compared to the points that Roja accumulated, it's nothing.
When he entered the Room, Roja was surprised to find a weight of thirty tons.
Before he left last time, the max weight he saw was only twenty tons. He didn't know if this was also something Vega Punk made or something that the ones after him made.
Roja was too lazy to know its origin, So he directly carried the 30 tons and started his practice. He didn't do any physical exercise for a long time, even when he fought it's mostly spiritual power not physical.
Roja took thirty tons to see if he could break the limit again.
…
In the Fortress highest floor, Sengoku sat there with the three admirals, Garp, Z and the Crane also present.
This was a top meeting in the headquarters, not even a Vice-Admiral had the right to be present here.
Only those present had the right to attend.
"The world government sent some orders about something that happened recently."
Sengoku took the document and opened it up. Although he didn't want to catch Doflamingo and then release him, it was the world government's orders.
Sengoku wouldn't disobey their orders.
Garp was asleep in his chair, he didn't want to ask about the order and didn't care at all. Z was unhappy, but before he could complain to Sengoku the world government already sent the orders.
Knowing that he won't be able to change anything, he sighed with a face full of disappointment.
"Alright, the matter of Doflamingo is already finished, next is the most important thing …"
Sengoku said then opened another document, his expression was solemn.
"In this document, The world government has just instructed that a new system will be made, independent of the Marine and will only receive orders from them."
"This system is called, The Shichibukai."
The world government made a new system which is a major event, everyone who heard this turned solemn.
Sengoku put the document on the table and looked at those in front of him, Z paused a little then opened the document slowly.
He was stunned.
"What a joke."
Z couldn't suppress his anger and fiercely slammed his hand on the table. Cracks appeared on the table as he directly stood up.
"Making the piracy legal, looting and being an outlaw is legalized, this is a joke, how the hell did those people in the world government even think of this."
"Are you talking about the five seniors?"
In addition to Z's outrage, Akainu was gloomy.
The Shichibukai system will put those well known and powerful pirates under the command of the world government and they won't be pursued by the Marine anymore."
The only thing those pirates had to do was to respond to the world government's summons.
So those pirates will have the law behind them.
"This is really… Unexpected…"
Kisaru put his hand on his head and said with his usual tone.
Aokiji was also gloomy as he said: "What does the world government want to do?"
Sengoku seemed to expect this, he looked at the crowd calmly and said: "In the world today, Four powerful forces formed, they are called the Yonko.(Four emperors)"
"In addition to those, there are more like the DonQuixote family, with the power of the Marine alone, it's difficult to keep the balance."
"This system will make those powerful pirates into an ally to the world government, which will reduce the pressure on the Marine and will make those Marines deal with each other."
This was the view of the world government as well as Sengoku's.
"No!"
Z didn't calm down as the rage was apparent on his face, he said: "Because they can't deal with those pirates they will make piracy legalized? will they let them loot and hurt people as they liked?"
"Even if it is difficult to deal with those pirates it's part of the Marines mission to do it, How can this be called justice anymore?"
Turning piracy into a legal thing, this was something intolerable to Z.
Sengoku looked at the raging Z and didn't know how to calm him down, so he took a deep breath and said: "Z… This is already approved by the world government."
"Approved, How? this old man will not approve, absolutely not."
Z was angry; he hit the table and smashed it, and then turned away to look at everyone present one by one and left.
The Crane was drinking her tea, from the very beginning to the end she didn't say a word.
After taking a deep breath, Sengoku didn't chase after Z and turned to Garp.
"What do you think, Garp…"
"I didn't hear a thing."
"I just applied for a long vacation to go and see my grandson." he stood and said: "I will leave first."
After that Garp left the conference room.
Only the three admirals and the Crane were present.
Sengoku stood there watching Garp and Z leave, he shook his head and sighed.
"The meeting continues."
"Let's talk about the candidates for the Shichibukai."
Chapter 130
A few days later.
The world government announced the Shichibukai system officially, and instantly the world was in chaos, countless forces paid attention to it.
Those three days, Roja continued to practice with the thirty tons.
Those thirty tons played some role, after a few days his strength improved a little, also now he already mastered the eleventh compression and nearly mastered the twelfth.
When the news about the Shichibukai system reached his ears, Roja wasn't surprised.
"Doflamingo was released after he was caught by me, So most likely the candidates won't change."
While warming up with the thirty tons, This idea flashed in Roja's mind.
Garp left a few days ago. He said he was going to the East Blue to take care of his grandson. He left in a hurry. Roja felt a bit strange, but it appeared that Garp left after hearing the words about the Shichibukai. He left most likely because he didn't want to get involved.
Suddenly the door of the room was pushed open, Someone with purple hair appeared.
Roja was surprised and turned around and said with a friendly smile: "Teacher Z, Why did you come here?"
"Nothing, I just wanted to see you."
With a cigar in his mouth, Z went to the side and sat down.
Roja put down the weight he was carrying and sat next to him then said: " It seems like Teacher isn't satisfied with the Shichibukai system."
Of all people, Roja was someone who appreciated Z's emotions.
"How can pirates be recognized? How can justice and evil be put together? This system shouldn't exist, but I can't do anything about it, I am simply enabled to change anything."
Z tone was lonely and very disappointed.
The world government issued the order, so not to mention that he is just an instructor, even if he was an Admiral now, he won't be able to do anything about it.
These days, Z used various channels, he even talked to the three admirals to not approve this system but to no avail.
It can't be helped that he began to question, What is the Marine? " Why was it there?"
Does the world government really represent justice?
Or, is the world government itself, a group of powerful pirates that control the World?
"I can understand the teacher's feelings."
Roja shook his head.
Every senior officer is Z's disciple, Z cultivated most of the kids in the Marine, but suddenly those kids will turn to be allied with evil.
This change will bring disappointment.
If Roja wasn't present, in the next few years, Z will be attacked by the pirates and most of the recruits on the ship will die, two people and Z with an arm cut.
And a few years later, after the war, Z will be completely disappointed by the Marine and the world government and will be hunting pirates to cleanse the world.
Roja didn't know what to say. He and Z are different, he came from another world, he had a clear goal, and that is to be the most powerful in the world, Whether he was a Marine or a pirate, whether he represents evil or justice.
But Z wasn't the same.
For a disappointed Z, he can only say words that Z would like but it had no effect.
Z finished his cigar, patted Roja's shoulder and said: "Anyway I won't be able to change this."
"I hope you can change the world in the future."
Change the world?
Hearing Z words, A picture emerged in Roja's mind.
Want the world's wealth, Want fame and power of the Marine king, A word from me Monkey. will change the Seas.
Do I want my power? Do you want my wealth? Then join the Marine, I put everything I have there… from there the world's greatest Marine era begins.
Caught!
Thinking of this, Roja's head was full of black lines and he suddenly erased this idea from his head.
Z saw the change in Roja's face and his eyes flashed.
"What happened?"
Roja took a deep breath and said: " Nothing, but if teacher Z wants that, then I will create a new era."
Seeing Roja's firm look and hearing his determined words, Z showed a happy smile, all the loneliness disappeared.
He patted Roja's shoulder and stood up to leave. Although his back was still a little bit lonely, Roja's words pleased him a lot.
But changing the era isn't easy, he has to be more powerful than an admiral and even more powerful than the Yonko.
Even with Roja's amazing talent, alone, he won't be able to change the era, but perhaps Roja can do it, perhaps there is hope.
The hope to see that day.
Z left the practice room.
Roja watched Z leave, Roja will certainly won't forget Z's teaching, So he won't look at Z in his most difficult time, he doesn't want his image to collapse.
"Sir Roja!"
The secretary came to Roja while holding the document in his hands.
"Reporting, There is a new mission Sir…"
"What is the Mission?"
Roja looked at the Document, he originally didn't care, but after a glance, he was surprised.
"This task… Really is unexpected."
This is Roja's first task after becoming Vice-admiral, the degree of danger isn't high and it wasn't a combat mission, but there is a possibility to fight.
This was a recruitment task for the Shichibukai system in the Amazon lily island.
As the name of the island suggests, the island is full of women, there wasn't a single male there.
And the one he had to recruit is, the Snake Princess, Boa Hancock!
Chapter 131
"Boa Hancock …"
Roja was looking at the document in his hand while thinking.
This task is risky, He may be charmed and if he gets a little bit careless, he may become a stone.
Of course, Roja won't let himself be charmed.
"Well, Since I came to this world I haven't encountered any female pirates."
Roja raised his head slightly with a proud expression, he threw the document at the table and said to the officer: "Prepare, the warship will set sail right away."
"Yes!"
The Officer saluted Roja respectfully and immediately turned away to prepare the warship.
Roja returned home and threw away his sweaty clothes and rushed to the bath. He changed his clothes and then moved directly to the harbor.
After a while, the warship was being prepared.
Some Marine who was doing some preparation heard the objective of their mission and most of them had strange expressions.
"The Empress of the Amazon lily, Boa Hancock, is said to be the most beautiful woman."
"Have you seen her?"
"No."
Some Marines were having their own fantasies, Soon a Rear-admiral exclaimed loudly.
"Are you all serious! Boa Hancock is a terrifying pirate, Many said that when someone looks at her he will turn into a stone."
The group of Marines were instantly frightened, Turning into stone… That is really frightening.
With the thought of turning into stone, the Marines gulped down their saliva.
The preparation to set sail ended quickly and moved out with Roja on board with other Marines.
The island was located in the calm belt.
The lack of wind made many pirates unable to get there. The island was full of women, most of them warriors, so invasion rarely happens.
The most outstanding woman among them is Boa Hancock, the snake empress.
Boa Hancock was selected as a Shichibukai. She is very strong herself and even more, the whole island is full of warriors.
In the Calm belt anything might happen, the most dangerous thing is the sea king that may appear.
The current Roja will be able to deal with most danger here.
…
Amazon lily, in the center there was a building, the Kuja castle, Boa Hancock lived there.
And At this time, A voice sounded inside the castle.
"Hebihime, This is a golden opportunity, you can't decline."
A short old lady is standing inside the castle, talking seriously with the Empress.
The Empress in front of her had black hair drifting in the air, a pair of eyes that can capture the soul, cherries like lips and white beautiful skin like snow.
Any man who sees her will lose his soul.
She is Boa Hancock.
Hancock now is only twenty years old, compared to the original she is still young and full of charm.
"Said the old lady, Who would be interested in such an offer?" Hancock put a leg on the other gently and looked toward Nyon-ba.
"Hebihime!"
Nyon-ba hit her snake stick on the ground and said seriously: "In the past, The Kuja pirates relied on the calm belt to resist enemies, but the Marine invented an Engine that could sail in this environment."
"Our safety is no longer guaranteed, At any moment this island could be raided by the Marine."
Nyon-ba showed a look of excitement, holding the newspaper in her hand she said: "The World government invented the Shichibukai system, this is simply a golden opportunity, as long as you become one, our safety will be guaranteed and The Marine won't be able to threaten us."
Nyon-ba was talking with a face full of excitement, and Hancock's eyebrow suddenly twisted and said.
"Enough! I said before, "I have no interest."
She stood up and revealed an overbearing look then said: "What can the world government do, I don't like it, if you want it, Do it yourself."
Hancock made two guards directly see Nyon-ba out.
"This is related to the life and death of everyone on the island… " Nyon-ba struggled while the two guards were carrying her while looking at Hancock with rage.
Hancock heard this and gently gestured to the two guards to let Nyon-ba down.
Seeing this, Nyon-ba was relieved, finally, Hancock was willing to listen to her.
Hancock stood there and suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed at Nyon-ba, she proudly raised her head and said.
"Even if the island perishes, I will still be forgiven, Because this princess is… Very beautiful."
This moment Hancock looked at was difficult to describe.
This kind of charm even in the eyes of women was irresistible, which made Nyon-ba and the two guards out of breath.
"Hebihime… Hebihime…"
Nyon ba breathed out to calm down, fortunately, she was with Hancock for a long time and had a certain immunity to her, she recovered and shouted at her.
"What is this? Hebihime, you…"
"Shut up already."
Hancock looked at her full of contempt, she then looked at Nyon-ba and wanted to throw her out of the window.
And at this time, A burst of emergency was heard, Hancock actions paused while the expression of everyone changed.
"Hebihime… Hebihime-sama, this is bad! A Marine warship will soon arrive here!"
Chapter 132
An anxious female guard suddenly reported to Hancock who was about to throw Nyon-ba.
Everyone's expressions changed, Even in Hancock's eyes, a vicious flash appeared as she put Nyon-ba down.
Nyon-ba's forehead was full of cold sweat, then she thought about something and asked: "Several warships?"
"one… Only one."
Hancock moved forward and said: "let's go and see."
…
In the island port.
The warship docked and countless arrows were pointed at it from below. All women, they were all warriors capable of using Busoshoku Haki. If they attacked it would be more powerful than bullets.
But this time no one attacked because the Marines in the warship were also holding their pistols and aimed at them.
The two sides confronted each other.
No one attacked and no one put down his weapon.
In front of the Marines, Roja was wearing his Vice-Admiral coat which wasn't flattering because there is no wind in the calm belt.
Roja eyes weren't on the warriors in front of him, he looked away inside the island with a trace of interest.
And in the next moment, The female warriors suddenly began to open a path from the rear, A girl with no language capable of describing her appeared and was moving step by step.
This beauty was really out of this world, Roja could describe this as … Charm: +10086!
"What is going on?"
The girl was, of course, Hancock. She saw the warship docked and there was no fight so she asked.
"Hebihime-same, They said they didn't come to fight and they didn't open fire."
"Not to fight…"
After hearing this, Hancock's eyebrows rose. She was about to ask but suddenly her expression changed and said: "Then tell them to leave."
"Wait! Hebihime!"
Nyon-ba rushed from behind Hancock and stood between the female warriors and the Marines.
"Since they didn't come for war, then they got to be here to recruit you to be one of the Shichibukai, Right?" Nyon-ba looked at Roja and Roja spread his hand to say he was not hostile.
Roja's eyes were fixed on Hancock, he was not love struck but he looked in interest and appreciation.
Hearing Nyon-ba's words, Roja's eyes were removed from Hancock as he nodded and said: "Yes."
"Great."
This was going better than Anyone-been expected when a look of surprise appeared on Hancock's face then she said: "Hebihime, This is a golden opportunity, The Marine took the initiative to recruit you into the Shichibukai, as long as…"
Her voice was getting smaller and smaller and cold sweat appeared on her forehead.
"Because in front of her Hancock's face was very angry.
"Who allowed you to stand in front of me… are you commanding me?"
Hancock grabbed Nyon-ba and threw her, she flew in an arc shape then fell down quite a distance away.
"Hebihime… Hebihime-same!"
Standing behind Hancock, the warrior's foreheads were full of cold sweat and they couldn't help but exclaim.
"How could you threaten an old woman like that?"
Hancock turned around and looked at them. She completely changed from the overbearing woman who threw their elders to a charming and delicate girl.
"I accidentally…"
All the warriors, even when they were all female, couldn't resist such charm. all of them nodded.
"Yes, yes, No one told her to be careless."
As for Nyon-ba, no one even cared about where she landed.
In the warship.
"… She really is exactly the same bad character."
Roja stood in front of the Marines, looking at the scene that just occurred, he chuckled, He looked at her with a faint smile.
Seeming like she heard Roja, Hancock turned again toward the warship.
When her eyes fell on Roja, her brows slightly rose, she felt a very strange atmosphere around Roja.
But Hancock didn't mind, she leaped into the sky and fell directly on the warship in front of Roja.
She glanced at Roja and the Marines behind him, She held an arrogant look as she said: "Shichibukai… Not interested, you will leave everything behind and go home."
The Marines behind Roja have long been fascinated by her charms and when they heard her command, some started to move things from inside the cabin.
Roja looked at the Marines behind him and couldn't help but reveal a helpless sigh.
Roja turned again toward Hancock and looked at her directly into his eyes: " I say, are you really… really okay with this?"
Roja's attitude wasn't serious, This was Hancock's first time seeing a Vice admiral who isn't serious and what's more important he is really young, Even so, he wasn't affected by her charms.
How can this be?
Hancock had absolute confidence in her own charm, Be it a man or a woman they wouldn't be able to resist her charms, but Roja didn't, which she couldn't believe.
"No matter who it is, They will all recognize this empress because… This empress is really beautiful…"
Roja: "…"
Although Roja had some memory of this, witnessing and hearing those narcissistic words, Roja was left with a twitching mouth.
Chapter 133
Hancock's charm wasn't completely ineffective against Roja, But the moment he was affected, the soul sword tore it apart. I won't allow anything to happen to Roja's spirit even if it was a Haoshoku of one of the Yonko.
Of course, that didn't affect Roja's appreciation for beauty.
But the current narcissistic gestures and words… Roja's face was full of black lines, then he decided to ignore it and directly said: "You're saying that you don't want to be one of the Shichibukai right?"
"What a rude guy…"
Seeing Roja still not affected by her charm, Hancock couldn't believe it. She absolutely couldn't believe that someone could resist her charm, mostly he hid it in his heart.
So in the next moment, Hancock looked down and put her hands in a heart shape.
"Even with just the idea hidden in your heart, I will let it out…"
"Mero Mero Mero!"
Hum!
A pink heart shaped light flew out from her hands, all the Marines that were obsessed with her look suddenly turned to stone.
The result made Hancock satisfied.
But she was shocked, Standing in front of her Roja still the same, he didn't turn to stone.
"This is your devil fruit power…"
Light flashed in Roja's eyes. With his speed, he could avoid her ability with no problem, But he felt that this ability won't have any effect on him.
When it touched him, his spiritual power directly forced that power off.
"You… You Really… How could…"
This time Hancock was completely shocked. She didn't believe that her charm was not effective on Roja, But he didn't use his Haoshoku and nothing happened to him.
"If you're the one enjoying it, it won't be called a charm, right?"
Roja looked at Hancock with a devil's smile, then said: "Well, the Bullsheet time is over, Come over and sign the Document to be a Shichibukai, and return my subordinate back."
Hancock looked at him, and after hearing his sentence, She immediately said: "No!"
Whiz!
The next moment, Hancock directly rushed toward Roja and threw a kick at hiù.
The kick could be described as a perfect kick, the angle and the strength everything was perfect.
Seeing Hancock attacking, Roja shook his head and didn't pull his sword out of its scabbard, he used it like that to block her kick.
Bang!
When the kick hit the scabbard, a roaring sound was heard and the air shook.
facing this force Roja didn't move at all, he just stayed like that without moving or even trembling.
"This guy is strong…"
Hancock finally panicked, she fought with the Marines before, and she knew the strength of Vice admirals, She always had the upper hand and they couldn't be her opponents.
But Not only her charm isn't effective against Roja, Even in close combat, she isn't his opponent.
"Perfume Femur!"
Hancock turned around and kicked with the other leg.
"That was close."
Roja said calmly and this time he used his hands which were covered with Haki to receive the kick.
They were caught in a very indecent position.
Roja didn't look anywhere beside her eyes and he said lightly: "Isn't this enough?"
Hearing Roja's arrogant words made Hancock angry.
When she was young, She was enslaved by the Celestial Dragons, which treated her with the same attitude.
When she finally escaped and her status as a slave wasn't known to anyone, She returned to Amazon Lily, and she directly became the empress, she also awakened her Haoshoku Haki.
But Roja's attitude wasn't exactly the same as those Celestial Dragons, His attitude was more like an adult teaching a child.
As if she was a naughty little child and Roja was her elder who was faintly scolding her.
That feeling made Hancock somewhat go crazy.
"You bastard! Let go!"
Struggling for a bit, she found that she couldn't break off from his hands, her strength was inferior to Roja's, so she could only shout in his face.
Roja didn't continue to hold her and directly let go, Stepped back and looked at her calmly like he was watching a cute little girl.
Hancock knew that she wasn't his opponent, so she twisted her eyebrows and jumped back.
"Hebihime-sama are you okay?"
A look of tension was on Hancock's eyes. The warriors couldn't see what happened but they could hear, when they were about to go up Hancock came down.
Some Warriors were holding their weapons with a sharp look and looked at the warship.
"Go away you Marines."
Someone shouted and the warriors were ready to go and attack.
But in the next moment, Hancock trembled as a terrifying atmosphere broke out from the warship and spread in all directions.
Tread! Tread! Tread!
Roja step by step stood at the edge of the warship.
Everything was silent.
Puff!
With Roja's Haoshoku the warriors were starting to fall down with a puff sound.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Like domino pieces, one by one, they all fell down.
Finally, only a few people were still standing with horror all over their faces.
"This is…"
"Haoshoku… Haki!"
Not just them, even Hancock was shocked because this Hoashoku was so much stronger than hers.
In the island, most of the Warriors had some resistance to Haoshoku due to her using it.
But, Roja's Hoashoku made most of them faint.
Very few could keep their consciousness, and those who did have their foreheads full of sweat and their bodies were trembling with fear.
Even those who possess Haoshoku were affected a little.
What a terrifying Haoshoku!
Chapter 134
"Ane-sama… Ane-sama!"
"That man…"
Hancocks two sister's foreheads were full of cold sweat, they couldn't help but retreat beside Hancock and nervously look toward Roja who was standing at the edge of the warship.
Roja stood there and retracted his Haoshoku, but the feeling was still there.
"Did you cause enough trouble now?"
Roja appreciated Hancock, Whether her charm or temperament, They were perfect in his memories, the only problem is that she is too headstrong.
Hancock is probably nineteen years old now, just one-year younger than him, basically, they were the same age.
Hancock looked at Roja and bit her lips, she didn't know how to answer his question.
This question cannot be answered. Whether she says it's enough or not, she would look like a child causing trouble.
"How could there be a man in this world who could resist my charm…"
Hancock's eyes were showing her unwillingness, the fruit she ate complimented her greatly, with her charm and her fruit she could do anything, this is the first time someone was not affected.
Hancock's charm will leave an impact on basically everyone, but the impact differs from one to another. For example, Aokiji and the other admirals would have a very small impact that they could easily suppress.
"Yes, he must be suppressing himself…"
Hancock thought, but she couldn't believe her own idea because before when she used her Mero Mero Mero, Roja wasn't using Haki.
"Wanting me to leave and cooperate with the world government and be one of the Shichibukai is absolutely impossible." Hancock took a deep breath and said coldly.
Roja slightly shook his head and said: "That identity is very important to you, it should allow you to shelter this island."
At this time, Nyon-ba, who was thrown away, suddenly without anyone knowing how came back and looked at Roja deeply then turned to Hancock and said.
"Hebihime… What he said is right… If you refuse this time then the next time the Marine will send at least 5 warships and we'll be wiped up without a fight."
Nyon-ba was very shocked when Roja used Haoshoku.
With such a strong Haoshoku, how could he be a Marine? This matter made her puzzled and now she couldn't just ask Roja, but since he has Haoshoku he wasn't the same as those Marines.
From that strong Hoashoku, Roja surely wasn't the world government dog, because those dogs won't be able to use Haoshoku.
"Moreover, Let's not say the Marines will act, This man's power alone would wipe us all without any of us resisting."
Nyon-ba continued to persuade Hancock.
"Even if the country will be destroyed I won't agree."
Hancock took a deep breath, she couldn't yield because she is the Snake Empress, She has Haoshoku, Only those who don't yield will be able to use it.
Because she didn't want to yield, Roja appreciated this character of hers.
This temperament is what makes kings, Never yielding, always standing at the top, This was Boa Hanock's grave.
But Originally Boa Hancock accepted the invitation, so Roja was sure to make her agree.
And this is his first mission as A vice-Admiral, He didn't his first mission to be a failure.
"Ok."
Roja stood at the warship looking at Hancock, He shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I am not leaving until you agree then."
"Well, stay there forever."
Hancock saw that Roja won't attack, and she herself didn't want to face Roja anymore.
She didn't hesitate and started to leave the place back to the castle while leaving Roja there.
"Hebihime, You…"
Nyon-ba wanted to knock her snake stick at her, but that was impossible as Hancock is really powerful.
After looking at Hancock, Nyon-ba sighed and looked at Roja with apprehension.
"That…"
"Don't worry, I am not here to destroy the island, but to recruit her before she agrees I won't leave the island and also I need her to turn my soldier back to normal."
"Oh, I will go and ask her."
Hearing Roja's words, Nyon-ba sighed in relief.
Roja's tolerance is difficult to figure out, basically, everyone who has Haoshoku will only do things to their liking.
So people won't care about being offended like Shanks, and some people will not be able to be even a little disrespectful toward them or they will destroy the entire island of that person.
Although Nyon-ba didn't see what happened, it seems something happened on the warship.
Chapter 135
Roja didn't have a killing hobby.
Hancock also had Haoshoku and she always does what she likes.
…
In the Kuja castle, Hancock leaned on a soft couch, her hands gently rubbing her eyebrows, she couldn't help but bite her lips.
This was the first time for her to suffer such a big loss, She couldn't fight against Roja so she could only return to the palace sulking.
"It is absolutely impossible, I won't agree to be a Shichibukai no matter what, and I won't turn back his subordinates too."
Hancock looked firm which exuded a different kind of charm, the female guards were completely captivated.
Amazon Lily prohibits men from entering this island, but in front of her, be it man or woman, there isn't anyone who could resist her charm.
"Hebihime… Hebihime-sama, You should have your meal."
After a while the woman standing at the door was breathing hastily, she finally recovered from Hancock's charm.
"I don't want to eat."
Hancock shook her head and the maid didn't talk anymore.
Gradually, Hancock adjusted her mood, and felt hungry, So she stood up and said to the maid: "Get the dinner ready."
She just said that she didn't want to eat and now she said she wanted to eat, Hancock was always like this, even the maid seems to be used to it.
Since Hancock was the Empress, there is surely a grand dining room, with a round table in the middle. Placed on that table there is everything from desert to meat and vegetables. Many types of exquisite food were present on the table.
Hancock threw the thing that just happened to the back of her head and began enjoying her meal.
The maid was naturally far away and quiet so she didn't bother Hancock.
However, a sudden sound was heard.
"Yeah, dinner is ready so I will help myself."
Everyone in the castle looked really afraid. The figure came in like it's his home and stood next to the table and picked up dessert from the table and put it in his mouth.
The figure was, of course, Roja's.
The maid saw this and their eyes were about to pop out from their socket, he looked like he was in his own room, he just entered and began to eat, they even forgot to block his way.
Even Hancock looked at him stunned. She was enjoying the cake and suddenly he just took the other half and put it in his mouth.
"This is indeed the empress's food, it tastes really good."
Roja was eating while commenting on the food, he was praising her food, at the same time he was enjoying her expression.
"Who allowed you to come here!"
Hancock finally broke out.
Accompanied by the murderous look, the whole table crashed, and the food was thrown all over the place. Roja held onto a plate and continued to eat.
"What a pity but I am almost full."
Roja ignored everything while Hancock turned violent, using Kenbunshoku Haki he avoided her attacks and finished the plate in his hands, then he clapped his hands.
Bang!
"Thank you for your hospitality."
After that Roja left the castle while waving to her, Hancock stood there and looked at Roja who disappeared, her fists were clenched and if looks could kill, then Roja would be dead by now.
"Damn! Damn! Damn!"
Finally, Hancock vented her anger on the broken table, the maid was really scared and hid far away.
For daring to be rude to Hancock, everyone hated Roja, but inexplicably they had a little admiration for him. Daring to do something like this on this island, perhaps only Roja could do it.
Are men always so domineering?
The maids almost didn't see any man in their lives.
…
Hancock almost destroyed the entire dining hall. Finally, she felt tired and stopped, since meeting Roja only half a day passed, it was like half a year which made her feel really tired.
So she went to her room to sleep.
She decided to force any idea about Roja in the back of her head, otherwise, if she continued to think about him she may go crazy.
But almost as Hancock took off her coat, ready to lie down on her bed, she saw that there was a silhouette on the bed. Who else could it be?
Chapter 136
Roja looked confused at Hancock then said: "Well, your bed is more comfortable than the one on the warship, So I will be sleeping here, look where to sleep."
Roja turned around and returned to sleep, he didn't care about the black lines on Hancock's forehead or her Anger that was about to erupt like a volcano.
"Get out of this empress bed!"
This roar was heard by all people on the island, countless guards rushed to the room.
Roja didn't wait for them to enter and used his Haki.
All of them fell unconscious.
"Don't run in the night and go to sleep"
Roja stood up and went beside the window, while Hancock looked at the window then bit her teeth.
"After causing so much trouble, aren't you tired?"
Roja looked at Hancock then shook his head and said: " Well if you don't sleep you will be sick."
After speaking, Roja didn't care about what expression Hancock was making, he directly jumped from the window.
Hancock was about to go crazy.
Who is sick in the end?
Hancock felt that compared with the fights she fought in the past couple of years, dealing with Roja is more tiring.
She didn't think of Roja anymore as she directly went to the couch to rest.
If she didn't rest she felt like she would go crazy.
Although the couch wasn't as comfortable as the bed she could rest.
She thought that if Roja doesn't appear even sleeping on the ground she will feel comfortable.
After sleeping and waking up, the nightmare continues.
"Yo, your breakfast looks really tasty."
"Where do you usually take a bath?"
"Don't you bathe? I came here for a long time and didn't take a bath. Do you mind if I eat with you?"
Roja was casually touring the palace like it was his home.
Many places in the castle were destroyed these past few days, and the guards were desperately reconstructing it.
As for Roja, they can't do anything. With just his Haoshoku he could defeat them all if they tried anything Roja would send them to 'Sleep'.
Hancock felt like Roja was her nightmare, she was afraid that he would emerge whenever she was alone, and in every corner, his face would appear.
Hancock was sitting in a trance while holding a glass of red wine.
Silently Roja appeared next to her, and took the glass from her hand, drank it and said: "This is really good wine."
"…"
Hancock saw Roja and felt really powerless.
"Now, Don't you want me to leave?"
Roja smiled while sitting there. If she signs the Shichibukai contract and turns back his subordinates, he will directly leave.
Hancock looked at Roja and for the first time, she didn't shout at him with an angry tone.
"Why is a man like you with a Marine? Why are you with the World government…"
From the past few days, Hancock knew what kind of person Roja is, he definitely has his own ways, he wasn't the kind to be ordered around, he didn't put anything in his eyes as he looked at the world from above.
This seems to be the reason for his strong Haoshoku.
For such a man to be with the Marine was something Hancock couldn't understand.
"Ha ha…"
Seeing that Hancock doesn't want to put up a fight anymore, Roja chuckled as he leisurely said.
"Who told you that I hold the World government in my eyes?"
"Then you…"
Hancock didn't find his answer surprising, but she still couldn't understand why he was a Marine.
"In this world, no one can order me around, whether the Marine or the World government, if you ask for whom I am working, then I will say I only do things for myself."
"The reason why I am in the Marine Corps is because it's interesting."
Said Roja while playing with the glass in his hand: "Does that answer your question?"
Hancock listened to Roja and light flashed in her eyes.
Just because it's interesting?
"That is, the fact that you are in the Marine…"
Roja smiled then said directly interrupting her: "Do you know the revolutionary army?"
"Yes."
Hancock nodded, Although she was overbearing she wasn't a fool, she knew a lot of things.
"The leader of the Revolutionary army is named Monkey. , and my name is Monkey. ." Roja smiled at Hancock and directly sold his cousin out.
Chapter 137
Hancock did hear Roja's name these days, But she heard it from Nyon-ba so she didn't pay attention.
Hearing Roja words about the revolutionary army, Hancock's face revealed an amazed expression.
Roja's Haki was absolutely a very clear fact to what he's saying.
"Then you…"
"I only care now whether you sign the Shichibukai contract or not, will you?"
Roja smiled at Hancock and took a document out and put it in front of Hancock.
Hancock looked with a complex expression at Roja, she bit her lips, then took the document and signed her name.
"After signing this Document, The Marine won't enter the range of three Km from the island as per the agreement."
Hancock threw the document at Roja then said while standing up.
Roja took the document and nodded his head: "Yes."
"Well."
Hancock slightly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes again, she said directly to Roja.
"So next I need to turn back your subordinate and you will go far, far away from the island and never come back!"
"Gee"
Roja that Hancock turned back again and was surprised, it seems the plan he executed those past few days didn't succeed.
"Well, usually people don't speak to me like this, talking rudely without honorifics isn't beautiful at all."
.
Roja also stood up, he leisurely said to Hancock, then suddenly with lightning speed he reached his hand and squeezed Hancocks little face.
Hancock couldn't react and was stunned in her place.
When she was about to react, Roja had already disappeared.
Fortunately the past few days, Hancock was almost used to his behavior, she sighed and looked at the direction he left with a complex feeling.
…
The warship slowly left the Island.
All the Marines on the Warship were turned back to normal.
If he was completely impatient with Hancock then this would've been impossible.
These past few days, he was trying to change Hancock's behavior.
"Well, It seems, in the end, I still failed to do so."
Roja looked at the distance and smiled a little then turned around and entered his cabin.
There is still a chance that they will meet again.
Roja didn't care about her past slave status, for the so-called world nobles, Roja hated them to the bone, Roja was planning to throw all of them into the prison.
Well, when he becomes the king of the Marine, if those five old men or the nobles said anything displeasing he will arrest them.
Roja thought about her and couldn't help but smile.
…
The warship passed by the calm belt again, along with the road they met a sea king but Roja dealt with him with one strike, after that there wasn't an accident as they returned to the headquarters.
Roja directly went to hand the document that was signed by Hancock to Sengoku.
Roja came to Sengoku's office several times but he always was with Garp, this is the first time he went alone.
"Roja, you're back."
Sengoku was sitting on his desk with a pile of documents in front of him. Seeing Roja he directly smiled and said with a friendly tone: "How did it go?"
"Success."
Roja took the document and put it on the desk, Sengoku took the document and looked at it, then he laughed and said: "That woman is very strong, and it's said that her character is very bad, when it was suggested for recruitment into the Shichibukai, I thought it would be really difficult."
Roja listened to Sengoku's words and couldn't help but feel that the past few days were a holiday for him. Of course, Roja won't say that.
"It wasn't that hard."
Roja nodded his head with a look of 'I don't care".
Seeing this Sengoku enjoyed Roja's expression, He thought that if it took him so long then it must've been hard and still he looks like he didn't care.
"Well because it's a special task, when completed you will receive ten thousand points." While saying this Sengoku put the Document in a bag beside him.
Hancock's reward didn't reach 100 million berries yet, but the ten thousand points weren't related to her bounty, it was related to the danger that person posed to the World government.
"How many points do I have now…"
Roja didn't ask Sengoku but was talking to himself.
Probably I have more than 80.000 points.
Roja didn't calculate accurately, now he could simply capture pirates with 300 million bounties easily.
So reaching 200 thousand points is easy, all he needs now is to get more powerful than an Admiral.
Thinking about her, Roja said: "If there is nothing else I will go back."
Roja looked at Sengoku, nodded and turned away to leave.
Chapter 138
"Do not worry."
Sengoku looked at Roja leaving, He said then nodded at Roja: "You may have to return to Amazon Lily again."
"After the Shichibukai are selected, we need to hold a meeting with them, and we expect them not to obey that, so we will have to use video calls for that."
"At that time you will have to deliver the camera Den den mushi to Amazon Lily."
"Understood."
Roja nodded his head, With them just being recruited, there is no way they will obediently come for a meeting, the only way is using calls.
The strength of the Shichibukai isn't weak.
For example Doflamingo, he can't be compared to the three admirals but he isn't that much weaker, in a one on one he will give them some trouble beating him, Of course, beating and killing are different.
Not to mention Mihawk, the world's strongest Swordsman, Even Roja can't accurately judge that person's power, But he at least has a power comparable to the admirals or else the so-called world's strongest swordsman is just words.
If those people come to the same place for a meeting, with the combined effort of the three Admirals and Sengoku, they could suppress them, but they won't be able to hold a peaceful meeting.
Also if the world government did this to suppress those seven, that would be really stupid, even if they suppress those seven another eight will emerge, the Yonko are still there and pirates won't end.
Those things flashed in Roja's mind then he shook his head and left Sengoku's office.
Roja rarely considers the balance in this world, but it doesn't mean he doesn't understand, it's easy to understand but he is just too lazy.
If it wasn't because he appreciated Hancock then he wouldn't go the next time.
…
After leaving the office, Roja went directly to his home. He rested up for a day then started the boring practice again.
He didn't know why before he could endure the boring practice with no feeling at all, but now he often felt impatient and in his mind, a figure always flashes.
His memories of the days he passed in Amazon Lily always pass in his mind.
Roja didn't hate such feelings. When he saw Hancock for the first time, he really appreciated her. She was more perfect Than he imagined before.
Because she was so rude at first, Roja used a not so hard not so soft method for the few days he stayed there, After a few days he agreed to sign the deal.
Occasionally there is some intimate contact. He recalled that fragrance, that beautiful face, and the white skin. Roja's expression didn't change but in his heart, he was really excited.
He wasn't a saint, it's only that his soul is stronger than others, he can control his emotions better, he wasn't devoid of emotions.
At the same time, On The island, Hancock was also remembering the past few days, she was the same as she really couldn't forget about him. After a few days of his departure, when she eats, she would always look at the corner, but that person wasn't there.
Her memories started to get hazy by time, but Roja's figure and Roja's look, she couldn't forget them.
She didn't know Roja's temperament clearly. Would he take the trouble and dismiss an order from the world government?
The more she thought The more she didn't want to meet Roja again. They were different, Whether their thinking or their behavior.
…
A month later.
Finally, the Shichibukai were recruited. It seems that they didn't change even though Doflamingo was one of them.
Bartholomew Kuma.
Dracule Mihawk.
Boa Hancock.
DonQuixote Doflamingo.
Jinbe.
Gekko Moriah.
Crocodile.
A total of seven people, each one of them was famous in the Grandline when they signed the documents and became Shichibukai, the world was shocked.
And a few days later Roja was in his warship going back to Amazon Lily. He will once again meet Hancock. Roja stood on the deck with a flat face, but in his heart there was a strange feeling.
"Vice-Admiral Roja!"
Roja heard the officer's voice coming from the side which disturbed his thought.
"We won't be able to go after reaching the three Km distance."
"Well, it's only three Km."
Roja nodded at the officer. The officer issued an order so that the warship would slow down and stop.
Today Roja used his Haoshoku whenever he met with a Sea king, So either they faint or surrender.
But the strange thing, the ships of the guards didn't react, and there wasn't any movement on the island.
"What is going on?"
Roja looked at the distance, there was no movement at all on the island.
Roja couldn't help but frown.
"Although the Warship didn't dock by the shore of the island, it is only three Km in an open sea, if you can't see then you are blind.
"There is something wrong."
Seeing that there was no movement at all on the island, Roja issued an order:" I will go to the island, Don't move from here, wait for my return, I will let a few sea kings guard the warship and I will go on one, so don't worry."
After that, Roja didn't wait for them to reply, He suddenly jumped on the back of one of the sea kings.
Roja fell on one of the sea kings' backs. The sea king knew Roja's intention and immediately carried Roja toward the island.
The rest of the sea kings didn't move, they stayed beside the warship like guardians on duty.
Chapter 139
On the Island, Many soldiers were nervous and vigilant, they looked at the warship and wanted to report to Hancock but they couldn't.
The Kuja Castle was now blocked, no one was allowed to enter.
A leader, like a woman, looked at the Warriors and said: "Hebihime-sama is taking a bath, don't let any of those Marines get close."
On the island, All the warriors believed that Hancock and her two sisters had been cursed, their backs shouldn't be shown to anyone or they would turn to stone.
Therefore, whenever Hancock took a bath, the whole castle was blocked and no one had permission to enter.
"Yes!"
Suddenly a small shadow appeared in the sea, A silhouette that was moving on the sea toward the island.
The sea king's huge body was underwater. This person's figure was really small, And because the Warriors were looking at the warship, they only noticed him when he was really close.
"That man!"
Seeing Roja, the warriors were startled. They experienced Roja's power countless times. When Roja was here, No one was concerned about their sleep.
They could sleep, anytime, anywhere.
"Can he fly?"
"No, Don't let him in."
Watching Roja coming, their foreheads were full of cold sweat, although they only saw his shadow, but they clenched their teeth and held their weapons.
When Roja was near the shore, the warriors began to shoot arrows at him.
Roar!
In the eyes of the warriors, a huge tail appeared from the sea and hit the shore.
Roja gently moved down from the tail, he turned around to the sea king and nodded slightly. He didn't look at those warriors as he directly disappeared on the island.
Those warriors saw sea kings, and they controlled a few, but they didn't see one with that size before.
Coupled with their fear, they forgot to block Roja's path and reacted only when Roja had already disappeared.
"Bad… This is Bad!"
"Hurry up and go inform Hebihime-sama!"
The shore was instantly in chaos.
And at this time Roja was moving really fast using MoonWalk and Soru until he appeared on top of the Kuja castle. He used Kenbunshoku Haki to look for Hancock's location and when he did, he directly went toward her.
He saw a person's shadow using Kenbunshoku Haki and in the next instant that image passed over in his head.
Because the Castle was destroyed and rebuilt many times the last time he was here, there was no fixed room for Hancock, even if there he wouldn't remember it.
And the number of times he entered the castle was numerous, So it was like his second home.
He continued down, and directly fell into a room full of steam, seeing this environment, he was stunned.
This is…
As expected, In front of him, In the bath with Steam around him, he saw a wonderful figure standing there stunned and looking at him while he also looked at her.
Although there was steam, he could see, and he saw Hancock's back… The Celestial Dragon's slave mark.
Roja and Hancock stopped like that and the atmosphere turned strange.
The next moment, two anxious voices were heard from outside and two shadows directly rushed in. They were Hancock's two sisters.
"Ane-sama, this is Bad!"
"The Marine from before… Ah…"
Sandersonia and Marigold saw the scene in front of them, they turned sluggish and the sounds stopped. Hancock's eyes were awakened by the voice of her two sisters.
After the shock, Her face sunk, She lightly bit her lips and turned her body to face Roja and stepped back.
Well, Roja wanted to see this side, not the other one with the slave mark.
Seeing Hancock retreat, the two sisters reacted and covered her body with.
"He saw… My back."
Hancock's breathing seemed to be heavy, as she was tightly biting on her lips, even a trace of blood appeared.
The two sisters took their weapon in their hands, their faces were pale from fright.
They looked at Roja but they couldn't hide the fear they felt from that man.
In front of Roja, they won't be able to lift their weapon if he wanted.
"If I…"
In front of the three pale sisters, Roja was standing there and he seemingly recovered, He looked toward Hancock helplessly as he said.
"If I say that I didn't see a thing, Would you believe me?"
Hancock: "…"
Sandersonia: "…"
Marigold: "…"
Chapter 140
Perhaps because they knew that they couldn't defeat Roja, Hancock was desperate, she bit her lips and said to Roja: "You… Should already know what those marks mean."
Roja nodded his head and said softly: "Celestial Dragons slave mark."
Hearing Roja's words, Hancock's heart shook slightly, and her eyes trembled.
As a pirate woman, She had her pride, And this the point that hurts her pride the most.
The mark that was on her back was the Celestial Dragons slave mark and it couldn't be removed. Even if it was cut off it will regrow on with her flesh.
That symbol will eternally represent her slave status.
Hancock and her two sisters hid this truth with the curse lie.
No forces would dare protect a slave of the Celestial Dragons.
And If the Celestial Dragons didn't care about her, then it's better, otherwise only the Yonko would be able to protect her.
And with her pride, she didn't want to seek protection.
"Then now you…"
Hancock never exposed such a fragile look before, Even when she was captured by slave dealers she wasn't as fragile and anxious as she was now.
Roja looked at Hancock and saw her nervousness, he shook his head and said: "I said before, Compared to that mark… I like the front view more."
Roja didn't have any feelings of disgust when he saw the mark. He had the idea of taking responsibility for what he saw.
"Uh?"
Hearing Roja's words, Hancock was stunned.
"I understand."
Looking at the stunned Hancock, Roja shook his head and said: "Rest assured, No matter the Origin of that Mark, I will not use it to control you, and I will not say a word about it."
Suddenly the tension in the two sisters' hearts disappeared as they took a long breath.
With that powerful Haoshoku and such tolerance, it was likely impossible for Roja to lie about such matters.
Hancock's heart lightened, If Roja wanted to do anything, No one here could stop him, and if the secret leaked out then she couldn't imagine what would happen.
"Meeting such a man, I really don't know if this is fortunate or unfortunate for you, Hebihime."
Nyon-ba held her stick and step by step appeared inside the bath.
"Where did you come from?"
Hancock heard Nyon-ba's words and directly turned around while restoring her empress image, then shouted at her.
Nyon-ba didn't pay attention to Hancock, she went toward Roja and said: "For willing to keep this a secret, I Thank you in Hebihime and her two sisters stead."
Hancock looked at Nyon-ba and barely suppressed her urge to throw her out, she breathed a sigh of relief with her head down.
"Don't mention it."
Roja looked at Nyon-ba, then he said again.
"If there is nothing else, I will go first, you will wear some clothes and will see you in a while." he looked at Hancock and said with a smile: "Yes, just another thing If you want me to take responsibility, it's not impossible for me to do so."
After he came in contact with her last time, Regardless of her temperament she was an unparalleled female emperor after all.
And for her status as a slave with a little bit of privilege, he would be able to remove it.
As long as he reaches the fifth stage and uses Yamamoto's Shikai, it won't take much effort.
After that, Roja directly turned away and left.
Take responsibility?
Hancock looked at Roja's back, her eyes flashed with complex light. When Roja learned about her slave status, she didn't know how to face him anymore, it would be impossible for her to have her previous arrogance.
…
Three Km away from the Island, the warship was quietly docked there. Suddenly two boats slowly came over in front of the warship, Roja informed them that he would return with Hancock over the Den Den Mushi.
Whiz!
Roja jumped from the boat and fell on the warship, after him Hancock also jumped from the giant snake's head into the warship gently.
This time Hancock didn't turn those soldiers to stone, but she was moving arrogantly with Roja, Only when her eyes fell on Roja would her arrogance face a little bit.
With Roja leading the way, the two entered the cabin.
This was Roja's office.
Roja's image changed, he wasn't the Vice-admiral anymore as he went to his desk after stretching out a little.
"It's almost time."
"Ok."
Hancock nodded and didn't sit down, She quietly stood there.
After the series of events, Hancock still didn't reach 100 points in Roja's view, but he still gave her 70 points.
Hancock didn't treat Roja with that cold arrogance anymore.
Moreover, Roja knew about the secret she wanted to hide the most, So in front of him, she simply couldn't put the arrogance from before.
Chapter 141
At Roja's desk, there was a lot of Video Den Den Mushi, Roja picked one and after a bit, a picture was projected onto the wall of the room.
The projection was from the conference room in Mariejois.
Some Government officials, as well as the Crane and of course Sengoku, were there.
"Well, If it isn't Roja, it seems like it went smoothly without any accident on your side."
The Video Den Den Mushi connected, Sengoku saw Roja and Hancock behind him, then smiled at Roja.
Sengoku's words made Roja feel weird.
Accident…
When Sengoku mentioned this, Roja couldn't help but think about what really happened. He turned to look at Hancock and found her looking at him.
Hancock's face didn't have any anger or Shame when she looked at him, there was just some kind of inexplicable feeling from her eyes, then she just turned back to look at the video on the wall.
Seeing this, Roja shrugged and looked at Sengoku again, then he said: "So, When will it start?"
"Immediately."
When Sengoku looked at Roja and Hancock he didn't notice a thing. By his side, The Crane had a deep look in her eyes like she saw through everything.
Watching Roja and Hancock, she revealed a thoughtful expression.
Quickly, each Video Den Den Mushi was activated, a picture started to appear one after the other.
The first one was in a spacious room. It seemed to be in the warship but it wasn't an office, it seemed to be the main hall.
In that hall, two officers were dueling.
They were dueling while panic was apparent in their faces, it was as if they couldn't control their bodies.
"Don't… Don't cut me!"
"You too!"
Looking at this, Sengoku and the World government officers' faces turned ugly, this scene fell in the eyes of Roja.
Roja clearly knew what was going on, it is Doflamingo who is Controlling them.
"Are you ready for another beating?"
Roja stood there looking indifferent at Doflamingo who was sitting in the corner of the screen.
If they were other people they wouldn't care much, but it was their own people, The crane looked at Doflamingo and said.
"You are playing the ghost? Doflamingo, be a good boy and release them."
"FUFUFUFUFUFU… Ms. Crane and Vice-admiral Roja, Don't be so serious."
Doflamingo looked at them with his evil smile, but he didn't continue to provoke them.
The crane chased him before and was planning on catching him.
Roja already defeated him before, and the fact that he had Haoshoku, he won't care about the rules and may really go and beat him up again.
They were dangerous people.
Even if he was a Shichibukai, if he really does provoke Roja, Roja may really kill him without giving a damn about the rules.
He wasn't afraid of Sengoku or the world government, he was afraid of people like The Crane, Roja who ignored the rules, and Kaido that madman.
On another screen there was nothing. Of course, not all of them attended, Mihawk said he was not interested in the meeting and didn't attend.
Besides Mihawk, the others are all present.
In fact, all of them accepting it was unexpected.
After all, they are Arrogant people who don't care about Rules.
After the discussion about the obligations of the Shichibukai, Many asked questions about simple details.
With this boring process, Roja slept.
Roja was only interested in Mihawk but seeing that he didn't participate Roja was too lazy to participate himself and didn't give any face to the world government.
He was also a little bit interested in Kuma cause he is one of the top cadres in the revolutionary army of his cousin.
The meeting was really boring.
…
In the new world, there is an earth-shattering war happening at this time.
This war was between two of the Yonko, WhiteBeard and facing him was Kaido.
Kaido was known to be invincible, the invincible beat king.
Kaido had repeatedly invaded the Marine, which made the Admirals, as well as Garp and Sengoku and others, suppress him, beat him but no one could actually kill him.
He couldn't die, Out of the Four Emperors, he is the most troublesome fellow.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Earth shattering Roars were constantly heard and the whole island was trembling.
Marco, Diamond Joz, and others stood at the edge of the island looking ugly.
"That madman."
"It seems like he will be completely destroyed."
Kaido doing this wasn't the first, He wanted to die, so he was always doing things like this. He was a madman, even Marco and the other captains found it troublesome.
Boom!
Suddenly the earth cracked into pieces, and in the corner of his mouth there was a trace of blood, but his face revealed a mad and creepy look of excitement.
"Come again!"
In this world, the ones who could hurt him are numbered, after all, he jumped from the sky island and was unscathed.
Whitebeard was one of the few who could hurt him.
Even the injuries that were caused by Whitebeard were not fatal, It's not that his defenses are powerful, it's his regeneration ability that was abnormal, even if he is seriously injured after a moment he would be already recovered.
Whitebeard looked at him and once again rushed toward him, He clenched his teeth, using Haki, he threw a strong punch.
Boom!
Kaido was thrown away but, the next moment he got up and continued.
The whole island was roaring.
One hour…
Two hours…
Three hours…
The duel between the two has already spread throughout the world, Sengoku frowned and even those five old guys found it extremely troublesome.
Kaido madness really causes a headache.
Chapter 142
The battle between Kaido and white beard lasted three days and three nights, and the conclusion was the defeat of Kaido.
Kaido still maintained his title as the "Immortal", Despite losing against Whitebeard, he didn't die and the people under Whitebeard didn't bother to stop him.
Stopping him was useless and maybe they would die, he already challenged Whitebeard countless times.
Even the Marines are unable to kill him.
As Kaido left and the battle ended, The world government was released.
When the Yonko fight against each other the world government won't interfere, they would be happy about the fight but they will still monitor and see what happened.
But just after a few days of the battle, Kaido pirates went to Shanks pirates for a battle.
That news made the entire world fall into turmoil.
The Marine wanted to prevent that from happening and even the Whitebeard and Bigmom were monitoring to prevent anything unexpected from happening.
Sengoku dispatched the Marine from the headquarters, even Kisaru went with them.
And within those Marines, Roja was also dispatched.
(Note: The author directly ended the meeting without saying a word about what happened after between Hancock and Roja, that's too bad.)
…
In the tallest cabin in a large warship, Roja was sitting on his desk and observing a simple map of the new world, the map was divided into the place that each Yonko influenced.
"Kaido influence is really small."
Roja was familiar with the original story, he understood the situation under the Yonko, but the specifics weren't mentioned in this detail, so he carefully memorized the map.
The influence of the Yonko was really complex and there are some places that were neutral too.
But those areas maybe were under the control of the Yonko secretly, so the Marine couldn't act easily.
They only needed to monitor the pirates under Kaido and observe their movement.
"I don't know how the fight between Kaido and Shanks would go."
Roja looked at the map then sat back on his chair and put his legs on the table.
This time, the task didn't involve any fights, and Hancock wasn't called to battle too, Roja still felt itchy for a fight, he wanted to catch some pirates with 500 million bounty.
Roja's physical strength almost reached a bottleneck, His Two types of Haki improved, but he still couldn't break through his limit.
As for swordplay, he is still trying to master the thirteenth compression.
As for the soul sword, there is still not much improvement as the energy still hasn't reached the point needed for the next upgrade.
Still, he was stronger than the time he fought against Doflamingo, as the power of his flames grew stronger after reaching the Fourth stage.
Roja found that every time he upgraded his soul sword, the flame would grow stronger and the improvement wasn't anything like before reaching the fourth stage.
Since Roja got Getsuga Tensho, He used his flames ability only to affect his enemies.
But, Getsuga Tensho and Senbonzakura's power are the types of power that are fixed.
They were different compared to the flames that continued to grow.
If Getsuga Tensho increased the strength of his Tobu Zangeki by three folds, then the flames could increase the strength of his strike more as his sword soul gets stronger.
It will gradually grow from two folds to five to ten!
After reaching the fourth stage, His flames power overshadowed Getsuga Tensho's power and also overshadowed Senbonzakura.
When he reaches the fifth stage, he would be able to unleash the Shikai which would make his strength soar.
After thinking of all this, Roja looked at the window boringly to enjoy the calm sea.
"The task of monitoring is really boring."
Suddenly, A rear admiral rushed to Roja's room and reported.
"Vice-admiral Roja, We found the beast pirates' ship."
The officer's face was full of tension, The Marine suffered greatly under the attack of the beast pirates which made the Marine hold some fear toward them.
Now whether they will confront them or retreat is all up to Roja.
"Oh?"
Hearing this, not only did he not panic, Roja's face even brightened as he stood up, He came out of his room and directly went to the deck of the warship.
Chapter 143
Roja's task was to monitor the beast pirates, he didn't need to initiate a fight, and when he faced them he should avoid them.
But will Roja really do that?
Roja's hands were itchy, he wanted a good opponent for his practice.
In addition, Kaido was still battling with Shanks. He didn't know when he would come back, but even if he was here, why not fight?
The most powerful thing about Kaido is his immortal body, but since Whitebeard could defeat him then he should have a weakness, and this weakness probably is his slow movement and the like.
Even if it's difficult for Roja to defeat him, he has confidence that he could fight with for some time, and also even if he couldn't beat him he can escape and Kaido won't be able to hold him.
The Marine found Kaido troublesome because even if they could suppress him, he wouldn't lose a thing and his body would heal but they might lose many lives.
Can Roja alone beat Kaido? He didn't have Many people with him and also he wasn't an Admiral, but among the threat of the Yonko, Kaido held the smallest amount towards him.
…
Not far From Roja's warship, The pirates' ships were under the command of Jack, one of the three right hands of Kaido known as Disasters, he is Jack the Drought.
Their goal wasn't originally Roja's warship, but they directly changed their course toward them.
"Sheepshead-sama, we still have important things to do, let's let the others clean up the Marines."
A pirate nervously said to Sheepshead.
"Moron!"
Sheepshead glanced at the Pirate and said:" Those Marines aren't here to fight, they are here to monitor our movement and let the others handle the rest. What will we do?"
"However, Jack-sama is still waiting to send that thing over…" The Pirate said nervously to Sheepshead.
Hearing this, Sheepshead coldly looked at the pirate and said: "What is your meaning? Jack isn't here, Do you think I will screw things up?"
Sheepshead respected Jack, But if one of his pirates questioned his authority, it would be impossible for him to tolerate.
Sheepshead was angry, the pirate didn't dare to speak anymore as he revealed a touch of heartlessness, he couldn't only turn to the warship in the distance and expose a ruthless look.
Since it's already decided, then he will first dispose of the warship then go back to what had to do.
The warships that appeared in front of the beasts pirates the past few years were completely exterminated.
"Start firing!"
After getting in their Fire range, the beast pirates were first to open fires, a large number of cannon balls flew toward the warship.
Roja saw that the enemy opened fire, he didn't rush like always but instructed the soldiers to also open fire. The cannon balls didn't reach the Ship as any of them were stopped.
After all, this was the new world, not the west blue, all the officers were stronger, even a captain from here was stronger than a rear admiral from the west blue.
"This is really better."
This time, Roja didn't stop the Marines under him from fighting. In the past, he was always fighting alone, As they weren't strong enough.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As the ships were getting nearer and nearer, the Shells were getting harder and harder to block. Roja just drew his sword randomly.
Wouch! Which!
Under Hiru's strikes, the seven to eight cannonballs stopped in mid-air then split in two.
After stopping those Shells, Roja looked at the Pirate ship in the distance and waved his sword.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Today, Getsuga Tensho was almost like a normal attack for Roja. The strike was huge, the same size of the warship as it flew toward the pirates' ship.
The Huge sword Energy split the sea apart and made a terrifying deep gully.
"What?"
Sheepshead, who was on the deck of his ship, saw the strike coming toward him and was surprised, apparently he didn't expect to encounter a master on that warship.
Seeing this Strike, he knew that the one who unleashed it wasn't an ordinary Marine.
However, Sheepshead had to react or else his ship would be split by the huge strike, so he could only try and block that attack.
Om!
The next moment, Sheephead's two arms deformed and were turned into sheep horns, those horns suddenly turned black with a metallic luster as he rushed towards Roja's strike.
"Sheepshead-sama!"
The other pirates saw the strike and were terrified, and were more horrified when Sheepshead went to block the strike head-on.
Sheepshead bit his teeth tightly and used his two hands to try and force the strike away.
Chapter 144
Clang!
The friction between Sheepshead hands and Roja's strike produced sparks and a numbing sound.
The power of that sword strike was beyond Sheepshead imagination.
Even though he is someone under Jack, one of the three disasters in the Beasts pirate, but his strength is that of a Commodore at best, facing Roja, he was already vulnerable.
Boom!
Even if Roja used his normal strikes, Sheepshead would still find it hard to resist their strength, Sheepshead was pushed due to the power of the strike and finally that energy exploded, then Sheeps head came out with a bloody body and flew away.
At the same time, on the side of the pirate's ship, cutting marks started to appear; it directly formed a huge Gap.
"How is it possible for Sheepshead-sama to lose…"
"Just who was that person who attacked!"
The pirates looked with horror filling their faces, then they saw Roja standing on the deck of the warship with his sword in hand.
Some people didn't know him, Some people found him a bit familiar and for some time they couldn't be sure of who he is. Still, some recognized him and suddenly their pupil shrunk.
"He is… Ghost sword Roja!"
"Ghost sword Rojaa, The name is so familiar, Wasn't he the one who defeated Doflamingo?!"
Most pirates and mostly Beast pirates don't pay attention to the names of Normal Marine officers. They know the Admirals and Vice-admirals but not below that, after all, it is almost impossible to know all of them.
And although Roja wasn't a Vice-Admiral when he defeated Doflamingo, he was an exception. Not only is he special but he is also Garp's nephew who defeated Doflamingo.
"This is bad… Really bad!"
Recognizing Roja's identity made all the beasts pirates' faces sink, they were scolding their boss in their hearts, Then they thought that if Jack was here Roja won't be able to do a thing.
But Jack wasn't here. If they want to defend against Roja's attacks it will be hard.
"Damn it! Retreat!"
Sheep's head was covered by blood but fortunately for him, the Roja attack wasn't focused on him as it hit the ship and some other pirates in its way, So he wasn't seriously injured.
Even so, taking that one attack made him realize that he isn't Roja's opponent. He started regretting his carelessness. Who could guess that this Random warship had the Ghost sword Roja on it?
If he was near the territory of the beasts pirates he wouldn't have anything to worry about, even so he wouldn't start a fight with Roja as his task wasn't fighting Marine but transporting some goods, if something went wrong, then even if he wasn't killed by Roja then Jack would kill him.
Boom! Boom!
The fight between the two ships was still going until the beasts pirates' ship seemed uninterested anymore and turned around to flee.
The ship had a powerful engine even if it isn't something comparable to the one on the warship, they would only need to go for a little bit to reach Kaido's territory as they thought that the Marine won't dare go in their Boss's territory.
But, they were facing Roja and they wanted to escape?
Seeing that the Pirate ship took the initiative to retreat, all the Marines were stunned a little bit because this was a pirate ship under one of the Yonko, they didn't expect to see them run.
Looks like they were sacred, Roja was slightly disappointed, So he directly stepped out of the warship and jumped in the air beside the pirates' ship.
"Scatter, Senbonzakura!"
Roja gently lifted Hiru in his hands and used Senbonzakura, suddenly beautiful Cherry petals went directly toward the pirates' ship and made a bloody hell on it.
Those Cherry petals were like a flower from hell, it actually covered the ship, The Marine looking at this scene swallowed their saliva.
Basically, all of them knew that Roja defeated Doflamingo, but they didn't Know the details. Like what ability did Roja use? This was the first time they saw the combination of beauty and horror. They were extremely shocked.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Under Senbonzakura's petals, Even Sheepshead fell victim to the bloody petals.
With a thought, All the petals gathered on the hilt of Hiru and returned back to the normal blade, Then Roja returned to the warship.
"Go clean that mess!"
Originally, Roja thought that he would encounter one of the three disasters; after all, their Bounty was about 700 million.
…
In the beasts pirates' territory, In the center of some island, Two out of three disasters were sitting opposite each other, they were drinking and eating.
One of them was Jack the Drought.
When Jack appeared in the original story his bounty was one billion berries, but that was almost 12 years later. Jack seemed to be a lot younger now but he is extremely strong.
But his bounty was only 800 million.
In front of Jack, there was another Disaster who was talking to Jack while drinking wine.
"Do you know when Kaido-sama will return?"
"No, I don't."
Jack looked stiff, he seemed the type that isn't good at talking.
It seems not only Jack was the drought, even his ship only knows destruction, it has an aura of death around it.
Although he was badly beaten last time, he wasn't killed or Caught. To some extent, he had extraordinary strength. If he was facing Sengoku and Fujitora, no one knows how long he could stay alive.
While drinking wine, Jack looked at the one sitting across with a Hehe smile and said.
"Hey, We just found a rare Devil fruit, Kaido-sama will be happy when he comes back, they are about to arrive now."
Chapter 145
At this time, A pirate comes from a distance with a panic-stricken face.
"Ja… Jack-sama! Not good, The ship you sent out met the Marine and now all the people on it were annihilated!"
The pirate said with cold sweat on his forehead and a trembling voice.
Hearing those words, The two Disasters were stunned for a moment, And then their faces changed.
"What did you say?!"
Jack angrily got up, he grabbed the pirate by his neck and carried him up, revealing a terrifying look, His eyes were blood red.
That pirate who was grabbed by Jack struggled but still couldn't get out of Jack's grasp, soon White foam came out from his mouth and his eyes turned white.
"Jack."
At this time the other Disaster with a gloomy look said: "that Marine should be still in the Vicinity, if we chase after him now we may catch up to them."
Jack, who was still terrifyingly angry, threw the pirate in his hand aside and said.
"I'll make the trip."
Jack's voice was full of killing intent. He didn't know who was the one that attacked but he dared to attack his ship and took away his important things. He ignored Jack the Drought.
At the same time, the other Disaster nodded, He sat down again, this was Jack's problem and it's natural for him to deal with it.
He wore an unpleasant expression on his face. If it was only the ship that got destroyed and the men on it, then it wasn't a problem.
But on that ship there was a really rare ancient species of Zoan devil fruit. It's a saber-toothed tiger fruit. If nothing unexpected happened, then Kaido would be really happy to receive this fruit, but now it was robbed halfway.
No matter who was that Marine, he must recover that fruit.
…
Outside of the beasts pirates' territory, Roja was on the warship, the Marines just finished their jobs, they captured the pirates who were alive and put them in the prison.
Among the Many goods on the ship, they found something very special, it was packed in a delicate little box, it was impressively a Devil Fruit.
"Zoan devil fruit…"
Roja looked at the devil fruit and judged by its appearance, So he directly lost interest.
Roja was the least interested in the Zoan fruits, He was only interested in the logia or rare types of paramecia fruits.
As for The ancient Zoan fruit or Normal ones he wasn't interested in them.
He put the fruit back and put it aside, but as long as it is a devil fruit, it has some value. It could earn him a few thousand military points.
Roja left his room and returned to the deck again, He casually asked an officer to see if they finished cleaning off that ship, as they told him that they had finished, he ordered them to leave this place.
Their task wasn't fighting and since they already encountered the beasts pirates, there was no need to stay here anymore.
But Just as the warship was about to move, a large pirates' ship appeared.
This Pirates' ship flag was the Mammoth!
This ship was really fast, it seemed faster than the Marine's warship.
"They quickly arrived?"
Roja saw the Mammoth ship moving toward them, his face didn't reveal any panic or fear, but rather a look of excitement appeared instead.
ust now he was disappointed that the fight ended really fast. This time he can practice and have a good fight.
The last fight couldn't make Roja excited, But after the appearance of the Mammoth pirates' ship Roja seemed like a beast looking at his prey.
On one hand, Roja finds fights to be very exciting and passionate, and on the other, fights can quickly fill up the energy needed for the upgrade, faster than any practice.
Nowadays, Roja's was improving real slow by practicing.
Increasing his Spiritual force takes more priority, for now, After reaching the fourth stage, reaching the fifth stage was no longer out of his reach, which made Roja more desperate in increasing his powers.
The Mammoth was moved very fast before even Roja's warship started moving the Mammoth had already reached their range.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Roja's Marines on the warship weren't caught by surprise, they opened fire directly.
The Mammoth also opened fire and the firing power was comparable to a Marine warship not like some ordinary pirates' ships.
"Let's go!"
Jack was standing on the deck on the Mammoth, his eyes were bloodshot while looking at the Warship.
"Hai(yes)."
Immediately the Pirates said to Jack, the one of them thought then looked at Jack carefully and said: "Jack-Sama… I just heard that Ghost sword Roja is on that Ship."
"Never heard of him."
Jack said boringly, He simply didn't know Roja's name.
The three Disaster strength was really something but the problem was with their brains.
Then he looked at the pirate beside him and said: "What is that Ghost Sword Roja considered?"
"Jack-sama, he is famous in the new world as the one who defeated Doflamingo."
Jack looked coldly at the approaching, he ignored the cannon balls and reached his back with his hands, he took two sickle-like weapons then a Furious Haoshoku was released in all directions.
Chapter 146
As the two ships approached each other, each person on the deck was visible to the other.
Roja stood on the deck with his coat fluttering with the wind, when he saw Jack on the deck of the other ship his eyes flashed.
"Beasts pirates, one of the three Disasters, Jack the Drought."
"…"
Jack was holding two sickles in his hands, His eyes were bloodshot, he looked at Roja and said slowly.
"Where is the devil fruit?"
Roja heard this and his eyes flashed with astonishment, Since he asked about a devil fruit it just means that the devil fruit that he just received is actually not a normal Zoan fruit.
Jack came personally for this devil fruit which means that it was either a rare Zoan or an ancient one… Which could get him a large number of points.
After thinking of this Roja smiled, Looked at Jack and said: "Defeat me and I will tell you."
Hearing such a sentence made Jack really enraged and his eyes were full of killing intent.
"Kill! All! Of! Them!"
After saying this, Jack jumped directly toward the warship.
"Humph!"
Roja unsheathed his sword and his figure flashed in mid-air, He was planning to face Jack head on.
Suddenly the two of them attacked.
Boom!
Roja's sword collided with Jack's sickles which produced a terrifying explosion sound As if thousands of Cannonballs exploded at the same time.
The wind waves surged with them in the center and the sea below them formed a pit and waves were formed from the side.
"What a terrifying power…"
"It's Jack the Drought, his bounty is 800 million."
The Marines on the warship panicked while looking at the collision between the two figures.
Roja held his sword as he swung it down, while Jack used his two sickles to block, both men were still in midair.
Bang!
After a stalemate, Jack couldn't stay in mid-air for too long, he directly went down on the Mammoths deck, while Roja used MoonWalk to stay in mid-air.
"Jack-sama lost the clash?"
"Sure enough, Worthy to be the man who defeated Doflamingo… Ghost Sword Roja."
Seeing this, the pirates under Jack revealed their shock, because always when Jack made a move he would destroy everything.
Almost no one could stop Jack.
Because of this Jack was Named the Drought, all the lands he passed through would seem like ruins.
"However, He angered Jack-same…"
A group of pirates swallowed their saliva, and one of them said: "No one except for the Yonko has a bounty more than Jack-sama."
Jack, who was sent back to the ship, had a terrifying face.
His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Roja, His killing intent was surging.
"What are you doing?"
"Kill Al the Marine, Kill them all!"
Jack said coldly and rushed again toward Roja, He wanted to shoot Roja down.
Roja was standing above them like a king looking at his subjects then he said.
"If you want to kill everyone then you have to go through me first."
The next moment Roja held his sword, Suddenly flames started to appear, Roja waved and the flames rushed toward Jack and his ship.
Bang!
Roja's flames now were completely on a different level in both shape, size, and temperature, it was extremely scary.
Even though Hiru can withstand the heat, if it was any other metal then it would have already melted.
While the flames were coming down, the heat was unbearable.
The beast pirates mostly all of them have a Zoan fruit, And animals have an instinctive fear of flames.
Jack looked at the flames without fear, But his face sank, His arrogance disappeared, He waved his hand and two waves appeared and flew toward the flames.
At the same time, Most people on the Mammoth moved, their sword flashed as they ripped off the flames.
Even so, a small part of it fell on board.
The moment it touched the ship, it was like a red flower that just bloomed.
Next, to it some pirates were caught off guard and were instantly ignited, they struggled and rolled on the ground to extinguish it.
"What a terrifying power…"
All the pirates looked at the blossomed fire with horror filling their eyes.
At this time Jack broke through the flames and waved his sickles toward Roja.
Roja was standing in the sky like a fire lord. He was already prepared, he held the sword with both hands and waved it down.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Chapter 147
Jack snorted, His eyes were cold, his expression didn't change, and again their attack collided.
Boom!
Another loud roar was heard, this time the collision was on top of the Mammoth, if it was a normal ship then it would've been destroyed by the shock wave.
Most strong people on the sea have strong ships. If they didn't their ships would be destroyed by a simple collision.
Roja wasn't concerned about the pirate's ship.
Garp has destroyed countless ships without even looking at what was inside, Sengoku had scolded him countless times for that, still, Garp didn't care which made Sengoku have a headache.
Roja's style was similar to Garp's, he didn't care about the damage he caused, he only had one goal and that was to defeat his opponent.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The battle Continued on top of the Mammoth, and the Roars continued. The whole ship felt like it would crumble at any second still no one dared to intervene.
Jack's fruit was an ancient Zoan fruit, The Mammoth fruit, which had a rough skin and a powerful physical strength that could even resist Roja's Getsuga Tensho.
His only disadvantage is the lack of flexibility.
Jack's Busoshoku seems to be really strong but his Kenbunshoku Haki was normal, it is inferior to Roja's.
In this battle, Roja's attack was blocked by Jack, on the other hand Jack's attack was avoided by Roja.
More importantly, in such an environment, Roja's flexibility gave him an absolute advantage, he could suppress Jack and his pirates alone.
Some pirates jumped into the Warship and engaged with the Officers under Roja, they weren't any inferior to those pirates so Roja wasn't worried at all.
In the past, whenever Roja used his Haoshoku, the majority of people would faint and a few could resist that.
But Jack was strong, he didn't care about it and chased after Roja.
Kacha!
Roja's sword split open Jack's body, Even with Jack's strong Busoshoku he couldn't resist such a heavy blow.
Now the Mammoth was burning and Jack was slightly injured.
If the ship wasn't this hard it would've already been in pieces.
"What a thick skin."
Roja's flames continued to emerge from his sword and bombarded Jack.
Even so, Jack wasn't hurt but it was in the slightest.
Even if he was hurt, he would instantly recover.
Jack's attack was much weaker than Doflamingo's but his defense was on a whole different level, he was like a smaller version of Kaido.
"Bastard…"
Jack continued to attack Roja, but he couldn't really touch him which is why he was angered.
Jack was suppressed many times in his years as a pirate but he always emerges as the victor.
Because no one could win a war of stamina against him.
As long as his defenses are still up, then nothing can really affect him, he can fight for a few days and nights without getting tired.
So even Roja was suppressing him now, Jack wasn't discouraged at all, his face was gloomy but he didn't speak.
"Even Jack-sama is being suppressed…"
"Ghost sword Roja is really not a normal guy, but if he's only this strong then there is no way for him to win against Jack-sama."
The pirates under Jack knew him the best, so despite what was happening, they weren't discouraged at all and continued to fight.
As long as Roja's physical strength declines, it will be the time for Jack to win.
Boom!
Roja again attacked Jack, and the latter was again unharmed and rushed toward Roja again.
This battle made Roja really happy, as he estimated that the energy was constantly increasing.
"Again!"
Roja was excited as he shouted at Jack.
Due to the difference between Jack and Doflamingo, Roja couldn't really know who was stronger.
Roja's physical and spiritual strength were constantly depleting, but the power of his attack wasn't decreasing, but increasing instead.
"Your attacks won't work on me."
Jack felt that Roja was improving at a fast rate, compared to Doflamingo, he was the boring type, he seldom spoke in this fight but he finally did now.
His tone was low, he totally ignored Roja, in his eyes it seemed like the outcome of the fight was long in his hands.
"Really?"
Hearing his words, Roja said while aware that his strength was depleting, then continued: "Do you really think I can't beat you?"
"You can try."
Jack replied while he once again attacked.
Roja avoided Jack's attack, he leaped backward then stood still.
In the next moment, Roja turned his sword down and dropped it. As if in a pool of water, the sword was swallowed completely and disappeared into thin air, only ripples remained.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Accompanied by this voice that sounded from the soul, countless swords emerged from the ground and turned into Cherry petals.
"What is this?"
Many pirates looked surprised, but when they looked they felt that they weren't' just petals… they were swords.
Flying blades!
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
In the next moment, blood splashed everywhere.
Under Roja strong Kenbunshoku, he used the Bankai perfectly!
Almost in a second, the cherry petals swept the two ships and killed all the pirates there, then they directly went beside Roja.
Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, White sword emperor!
Chapter 148
Spiritual power was being transferred to Senbonzakura Kageyoshi at an alarming rate. Hundreds of millions of cherry petals formed a sword, while Roja seemed to have wings as the petals were moving toward that sword from both sides.
"This is your strongest skill?"
Jack stood on the damaged deck, looking at this scene with a dull face, the atmosphere around his body changed, He seemed to turn into a huge mountain.
He wrapped his whole body with Busoshoku which made him have the luster of iron when the sunlight shone on his body.
The Marine forces on the warship looked at Roja and Jack. They knew that this would be the final attack and were very nervous.
Wooch!
The next moment, As if the wing behind Roja's back moved, The hundreds of millions of cherry petals that formed the sword in his hand fell fiercely on Jack.
"Eat this!"
Jack held his weapon and also rushed with a roar, and finally, the sword hit Jack.
Om!
When Roja's sword fell on Jack, it seemed as if thousands of rays had come together which made the world seem dim.
Suddenly the tense atmosphere disappeared and the world turned back to normal.
Boom!
Finally, in the silent world, the earth-shattering roar finally exploded which was accompanied by huge waves in all directions.
In mid-air, Roja held onto the sword made of cherry petals which were being stripped and moving forward like crazy.
Jack Reed wanted to resist the impact with his strength, But he was finally crushed under the countless petals and Roja's powers.
Bang!
Jack, one of the three disasters, was attacked by a Roja sword and was shot down from the sky and crashed into the ship.
Bang!
With the power that Jack fell into the ship, It finally made a Kacha sound.
This ship that was more powerful than steel couldn't take anymore hits and finally broke down.
Kacha!
The ship which was already broken finally exploded and broke in the middle.
Water went into it like crazy and a large pit was formed in the sea. Finally, the Mammoth was swallowed.
Beasts Pirates, One of the three disasters, Jack the drought… Was defeated and fell into the sea!
Horrible waves were created after the fall, Most Marines clutched the Railing or anything around them to prevent themselves from being washed away by the waves.
The countless cherry petals started to disperse, and in Roja's hand, Hiru appeared and then was put into its scabbard gently.
"He fell into the sea?"
Roja stood in the sky and glanced indifferently at the sea below, he could see the Mammoth that was crushed.
Jack is a Fishman, so even if he had a devil fruit ability, he won't die, but he will still be unable to move.
If this was on land, and Roja used this blow, even if he didn't die he would be injured. Even if his skin was thicker or his defenses were stronger, it's impossible for him to resist. That attack was comparable to Garp's attack.
When the other party fell into the sea, Roja didn't know what happened to him as he couldn't use his Haki to know what's happening under the sea.
At this point, Jack the Drought was completely annihilated!
After shaking his head Roja didn't return the warship only until the waves subsided.
Under Roja's leadership, all Jack's men were killed or seriously injured.
The Mammoth was completely smashed by Roja and immediately as Jack fell it sank with him.
"Sure enough my spiritual power has improved a lot."
Roja could feel his spiritual power consumption, he nodded slightly, this fight more intense than the fight with Doflamingo, he used Getsuga Tensho constantly.
However, he didn't use all the spiritual power he had, unlike the fight with Doflamingo, he still has 30% to spare now.
"Fell into the sea?"
"That guy has a devil fruit, so he will probably die."
Many Marines have finally recovered from their shock, they swallowed hard while looking at the gradually subsiding sea.
Watching one of the three disasters getting destroyed has quite the impact, after all, Their captain alone has a bounty of 800 million over his head.
Roja's name as the Ghost sword Roja had spread into the sea, but this was the first time they saw him in a real fight. The strength Roja showed today, even if it's still inferior to an Admiral, but the gap isn't that big either.
Even for those Officers in the new world, this was an extremely shocking force.
The warship did not continue to stay there and they didn't attempt to get Jack out of the water.
This place is beside Kaido's territory.
Jack was defeated and all the pirates under him were destroyed, the warship directly moved away from that place without looting.
If they were to wait, one of the two other Disasters would come and they would probably regret it, so they left.
Chapter 149
Marine headquarters, Sengoku's Office, At this time a Marine had stood in front of Sengoku. He was full of cold sweat as his voice shivered while reporting the news to Sengoku.
Listening to the report, Sengoku's pupils shrunk, with a shocked face.
"What did you say?"
The Marine was shocked by Sengoku's actions, and trembled. His tone was even shakier and his words were unsteady.
After hearing the report, Sengoku wasn't sitting in his chair anymore, but traces of cold sweat appeared on his forehead while his face turned ugly, he was walking here and there in the room.
In only a few days, Roja was sent to monitor Kaido's pirates, he not only fought with Jack, he even defeated him and took a rare Devil fruit too.
This gave him the same feeling as Garp.
"Defeated Jack, destroyed his ship, took the rare Saber-tooth devil fruit… This guy can really be…"
Sengoku couldn't evaluate what happened this time.
Needless to say, this was good news and would boost the morale of the Marine. What Roja did was absolutely beautiful, although he didn't capture Jack, he took a rare devil fruit from him, this is a good job.
But this way, Kaido won't sit still now. If Kaido becomes angry no one knows what he will do.
"Let Kuzan and Sakazuki come to my office, And send a message to Borsalino and have him come back, there is no need to monitor the fight between Kaido and Akagami anymore."
"Yes."
The Marine in front of Sengoku was full of cold sweat, and he was trembling from when he entered the office until he left.
He thought I was afraid that a major event would happen soon.
…
New world, Kaido and Shanks's battle continue, The fight continued for more than seven days already.
People in this world really have too much stamina.
In the Original story, Akainu and Aokiji fought for about ten days and ten nights for the position of fleet admiral. They turned Punk Hazard into half ice and half fire, let alone Kaido.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Constant Roaring sounded from the island.
After every Roar, a horrifying shock wave will be produced.
"They are monsters."
Five warships were parked not too far away from the island. One of them, Kisaru , was present. He looked at the distance while curling one lip.
He arrived about five days after the beginning of the fight, he was watching for two days and two nights now.
Puru Puru Puru Puru! Puru Puru Puru Puru!
A Den Den Mushi's voice was suddenly heard, Kisaru reached his arm and answered the call.
"Hey, Borsalino here."
"Admiral Kisaru! The fleet admiral gave his order after what happened in the new world…"
After Kisaru said his name, on the other side, the one talking began talking rapidly. Apparently, he wasn't calm while talking to Kisaru.
"Oh, Is that true?"
Listening to the other side of the phone, Kisaru's expression suddenly changed. Although he had the same tone, something changed.
He couldn't help but look into the distance where Akagami and Kaido were fighting, Kisaru turned again and said:" ok I know, I am heading back to the headquarters."
"Roja that guy, even in this kind of situation he did something like that, this is really scary, Kaido won't let this off."
After that, Kisaru directly ordered the warship to immediately return to the headquarters.
…
At this time, Roja's warship was heading back to the headquarters. He Defeated Jack and destroyed two pirate ships, And not only any ships, one of them was the Mammoth, one of the three Disaster's ships. Not only that he took a rare Zoan fruit too.
Sengoku immediately called Roja back, And Roja didn't continue to stay there.
This time's fight increased the energy by a lot, only a few points remained for the next upgrade.
Now Roja's training transformed from the violent physical strength training into quietly understanding the way of the sword and the extraction of Haki, So he can even practice on the warship.
After a few days of training, The energy value finally reached the upgrade point.
Roja as before chose the upgrade option and suddenly the golden light flashed from his body and the property bar values changed a bit then appeared before him.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword 3
Attributes: Attack 540, Strength 180, Agility 180, Physical 180
Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 0/260
Fortunately, the system removed the not so good number into 249 instead of 250, then now it's restored to the same old way, so the energy required for the next upgrade is 260.
The data on the property bar only showed the physical enhancement, it didn't mention the level up of the spiritual powers, but Roja could clearly feel the change, he felt his soul getting stronger, and even his control over it has improved.
"Although the rate of the level up slowed down, the distance to the fifth stage became closer." thought Roja.
Chapter 150
Roja sat there after putting away the property bar pondering.
The beast pirates' care for the Saber-tooth tiger fruit was unexpected!
Well, Kaido was obsessed with the Zoan fruits and his pirates were mostly using them, so his care for an ancient Zoan devil fruit was normal.
This time, what he did should provoke Kaido to the extreme, So next he would either find Roja or directly attack the Marine.
Roja wasn't afraid that he didn't want to be hit by Kaido or be chased by him.
"Anyway, I should continue my training."
After shaking his head, Roja no longer thought about this. He placed Hiru between his knees, then started focusing on Hiru so he could gain a deeper understanding of the way of the sword.
Roja wanted to complete the thirteenth Fusion as soon as possible So his strike would be more powerful. If he were to encounter Jack again after that, He won't need to use White sword emperor to end the fight anymore.
Getsuga Tensho should be enough to break his defense.
Between the Marine powerhouses and the Yonko, it seems that there will be a brief confrontation.
…
A high-level meeting was held. The three admirals, Crane and Sengoku were present, Garp was still in the east blue with his grandson, while Z never appeared in a meeting after the Shichibukai system was approved.
Sengoku stated what happened briefly, Which made Akainu and Aokiji's eyes shrink while Crane was surprised.
Although she expected Roja to clash with the beast pirates, She didn't expect him to take a Rare Zoan fruit from them.
"Arara, This time you really did such a big thing… Monkey. " Aokiji placed his hands on the table.
"So, Do we have to Face the Beast pirates now?"
Akainu's attitude toward Roja was still not good, Even if his power were a great help for the Marine, but after all, he is Dragon's cousin. That sin isn't something that could be forgotten. If one person was black, then his entire family would take that color.
If Roja was to encounter Dragon in the Future would he face him?
"That's right."
Sengoku said and continued: "Kaido is still fighting with Akagami, When he returns to his territory and knows of this, what he will do would be unexpected."
"We must be prepared for the worst, he might even go for a full out war against us!"
The pirates were mostly afraid of the Marine, but it wasn't the same for the Yonko, still, it was a fact that the Marine shouldn't fear pirates.
Kaido attacked the Marine countless times, and he was suppressed in all of them, and this time they should do the same.
Hearing Sengoku's tone and his resolute will, Aokiji nodded his head, while Akainu stood there with cold eyes.
"There will be a war soon."
The crane sipped her tea and whispered with a light voice, She looked at the boundless sea while she was thinking about the future.
…
Kaido and Shanks' fight ended after a few days, Kaido retreated, of course, that was because he faced Shanks and his pirates together.
Even if he was strong he wasn't strong enough to face all of those people, He eventually would be exhausted even if he wasn't injured.
Although Kaido lost, like Whitebeard, Shanks' pirates let him go as they couldn't stop him even if they tried.
After a few days, Kaido returned to his territory, then he learned about what happened.
Even though Jack was rescued and brought back from underwater, This was a hit to Kaido's face.
This happened while he was Fighting with Akagami pirates. So now, Kaido was angry.
With such a thing happening would he just swallow that?
If so, he wouldn't be called the immortal who was feared by all.
With a king's anger the sea will turn red and with an emperor's everything will be destroyed.
At this time, even if the Marine were to hand over his saber-tooth tiger fruit, it wouldn't be that easy. Now it's not about the fruit anymore.
"It seems that after such a long time, The Marines had forgotten the horror of facing Kaido."
Kaido stood and roared beside his subordinates, and all of them were trembling.
Even though everything happened was Roja's doing, Kaido didn't look at it like that, He only knew that everything was the Marines doing.
"In that case, They should be prepared for a full out war!"
Kaido opened his arms and released his Haoshoku in all directions, All the pirates swallowed hard with their minds filled with horror.
This time, the news about Roja's deed spread out in the entire world.
This news again shocked the world.
Before Roja defeated Doflamingo, who was the head of the DonQuixote family, they weren't a force known for their power, they were known for their trade and network.
In fact, the power under the Yonko can extinguish the DonQuixote family, the gap between the two are worlds apart.
If one of the Yonko acts, it will involve the entire world.
This time, the world was shaken, on one hand by Roja's strength. If defeating Doflamingo was luck, then him Defeating Jack proved his strength.
On the other hand… The Marine provoked that madman!
This was a big loss for the beast pirates. Would Kaido swallow that?
Absolutely not!
"War… A war about to start!"
One of the leaders of the forces muttered in his heart while he was trembling, everyone who heard this news would think about the same thing.
A war was coming!
Chapter 151
A few days later, the beast pirates assembled their forces and left their territory, destroying every base they passed by.
Kaido said that he hated the Marines, And none of them shall stay in the new world.
The three Disasters gave instruction to the beast pirates without hesitation. Jack was furious, even though he didn't die, he lost face.
The three of them finally demonstrated to the World why they are called Disasters.
Wherever they pass they would destroy a base, They will only leave ruins behind like a Natural disaster.
Fortunately, the Marine was ready for this as they ordered all the bases beside Kaido's territory to evacuate. Most of the destroyed bases were empty.
Even so, when this news spread it caused a huge damage to the Marines reputation.
Such a thing made some people think that all the Marines would be exterminated by Kaido's pirates.
The beast pirates didn't stop and continued to attack the Marine bases, The storm is already intense now.
…
On an unknown island, a group of workers was laughing. Suddenly a newspaper was dropped from the sky by a bird. One of them took it.
But just as he glanced, his forehead was filled with sweat as he was terrified.
He couldn't hold the newspaper anymore, it dropped into the ground.
Seeing this the other workers looked at him strangely.
"Hey what happened to you?"
That person's eyes were unfocused as he murmured.
"A… Big Event…"
The same scene was repeating itself all over the world.
Right now, Most forces are no longer paying attention to this war, but ordinary people are now fearing the result of this war.
…
East blue.
"Grandpa, I have something to tell you." Luffy grinned at Garp and said: "I won't be some pirate."
"Great, you finally came to your senses."
Hearing his grandson saying that he won't become a pirate made Garp really happy.
However the next moment, he heard Luffy say: "I will become the Pirate King."
"Ah, Luffy!"
Garp's face stiffened, He gnashed his teeth and looked at Luffy: "This is all because that bastard Akagami, I must knock some sense into your brain today!" Garp raised his fist ready to give him his love fist while Luffy was yelling.
But before that happens, A man comes running and gasping for breath, he looks nervous while holding a newspaper.
" you must look at this…"
"Oh?"
Garp withdrew his hand that was about to fall on Luffy's head then took the newspaper, after a glance his eyes widened.
"Roja that kid… He did something so awesome."
When Garp arrived in the East blue he no longer picked the calls So only now did he know that something this big happened.
The beast pirates and the Marines will fight.
The detail was also stated in the newspaper, This war was entirely caused by Roja's actions.
"Who is Roja?"
Looking at the Shocked Garp, Luffy grabbed Garp's beard and curiously asked.
Garp looked at Luffy and said: "This is your uncle, a good Marine."
Luffy then said: "A Marine hah… I want to be the pirate king…"
"Luffy!"
Garp was furious again, he threw the newspaper and waved his fist and hit Luffy's head.
After that, Roja's figure appeared in Garp's mind. He was now in the east blue, and now that the newspaper arrived here, it would be too late for him to go there anymore.
"Don't be beaten badly, brat."
Thinking to her, Garp grinned, Roja no longer needed his assistance, he trusted him completely, just like last time when he faced Doflamingo.
…
Kaido's action made countless ordinary people horrified. Many didn't know what the result would be.
The Marine would probably suffer some loss this time after all the beast pirates are really determined to go into a full out war.
In the new world, The DonQuixote pirates' ship was sailing unafraid of the Marine. After all, Doflamingo was one of the Shichibukai now.
Knowing that Another base was destroyed, Doflamingo laughed evilly.
"This will be a good show, Monkey. , That kid provoked even Kaido, He will probably be killed this time. FUFUFUFUFU… And this time, the Marine won't be able to do anything about it."
Chapter 152
Akagami's territory, After the fight Shanks and his pirates were resting.
"They angered Kaido? I am afraid that the Marine won't have it easy from now on."
"Let's wait and see."
Benbekmen Sat beside Akagami while he smoked.
In Another area of the new world, Whitebeard territory.
He got the news about Kaido going to war.
"Do you want to go to war with the Marines?Gurararara… The sea will turn lively after so many years."
Whitebeard was grinning, he was really happy.
…
At last, After another Marine base was destroyed in the new world, Sengoku was full of rage.
"Things can't continue like this."
"Beast pirates, those bastards!"
His face was full of fury, Sengoku didn't think that Kaido would go this far. He planned to completely eliminate the Marine from the new world.
If he was to succeed, won't this be akin to the powerlessness of the Marine in front of the pirates?
After this happens, what prestige would the Marine have in the sea?
It can be said that if Kaido did really push until he reached the headquarters, then even if they defeat him, it will be considered a loss.
They must stop Kaido in the new world.
Let's go, Call Kuzan, Borsalino, and Sakazuki to the conference room."
Sengoku left his office and went directly to the conference room.
This is an emergency meeting.
After the meeting Sengoku will have to issue some orders, and all Marines will participate in the incoming war.
When the Marine takes action the war shall begin.
…
Marine headquarters training rooms, Roja was inside one of the rooms while holding an ordinary wooden sword, his eyes were sharp, Suddenly he shook the sword and the air moved violently.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
A series of flashes appeared, more than ten shadows seemed to be integrated into one strike. The first one was slow, then the second caught up followed by the third and so on…
A total of thirteen sword energies blended perfectly together.
Boom!
The strike hit the target and issued a loud sound, and then the target was split in two.
"Finally Done!"
Roja breathed then exposed a smile.
The thirteen compression was finally complete.
Now Roja strength increased once again, and it was time before the war against Kaido.
And as Roja was about to put down the practice sword and leave the room, Roja's secretary rushed into the room with a forehead full of sweat, and the urgent expression on his face as he said to Roja:" Vice-admiral Roja, The fleet admiral issued an order, you should go now!"
"I know."
Roja nodded and then left the practice room.
It has been more than a week since Roja returned to the headquarters. During this time he focused only on mastering the thirteenth compression while the world was in turmoil.
Under Kaido's command, Many new world's bases were destroyed in his attempt to make the Marine disappear from the new world.
Not long ago, Sengoku has already issued an order, all forces have to participate in this war. They will move to the base of the G6 base for preparation.
In another world, Sengoku had gone to the G6 base to stop Kaido from destroying any more bases.
At that time, Roja was about to master the thirteenth compression, So he put aside Sengoku's orders temporarily, he continued his practice until he just mastered it.
The headquarters was nearly empty.
All the Marines were brought to the G6 base to fight against Kaido.
Although this mostly would be a defensive battle, against Kaido they couldn't really do much.
Roja was considered to have a very high combat effectiveness as he had defeated Jack, one of the three Disasters.
Naturally, it was impossible for him not to go to the G6. The only people who were still in the headquarters are The Crane and Z, While two other Vice admirals will stay behind in here.
Having two Vice admirals would be enough to deal with any attack from the DonQuixote family.
This world's people aren't as canny as the ones in Naruto world, here there is probably no one who would go and ask help from the other three emperors.
That is why Sengoku precisely decided to dispatch most forces to the G6 to fight against the beast's pirates.
Roja arrived at the port.
"Arara, You finally came, Roja."
Aokiji was at the port, he said after he saw Roja.
Kisaru and Akainu had already departed to the G6, Aokiji was the last to leave, HE finished the final defensive matters before departing and it seems that they just finished.
Chapter 153
"I'm afraid, can I not go?"
Roja smiled at Aokiji and boarded the warship.
The relationship between Roja and Aokiji was very good, Aokiji was under Garp in the past, he is very respectful of Garp and the first admiral Roja saw when he came to this world was Aokiji.
But Roja's position wasn't high enough to talk to Aokji unless he was with Garp he wouldn't have the chance to talk to him.
"If you are scared, then there is no one who isn't."
Aokiji smiled helplessly at Roja, Then jumped up into the warship.
Aokiji came next to Roja and seriously reminded him: "But this time you have to be careful, Even though Kaido is attacking the entire Marine, his pirates should be after you."
Roja is strong, But he still didn't reach the power of an admiral, Also he doesn't have a devil fruit ability.
Roja listened to Aokiji then smiled at him and said: "I am not an easy target either, Are we going yet?"
"Well, it's about time."
Aokiji nodded at Roja then said: "After the fight, we should go to some famous restaurant and have a good meal, Want to come?"
Listening to him, Roja felt like he was saying that they should survive.
"I must go."
Roja smiled at him then went to the cabin together.
…
New world, G6 base.
The beast's pirates under Kaido's command Destroyed countless bases and dealt a huge blow to the Marine.
Although the bases were evacuated, reconstructing them will be energy consuming.
Just now news came that the G10 base got destroyed.
The beasts pirates were divided into four groups, Kaido didn't do it himself but left the work for the three Disasters.
The bases left were G9, G8, and G7 before they got to the G6.
Those bases were evacuated beforehand so no one will die.
It can be said that most of the Marine forces are gathered in the G6 base.
The G6 base was on a medium sized island, it's much larger compared to the other bases. This was the best place for a full out war.
After calculations, The Marine would finish the layout of the camp before the beast's pirates arrived.
Since this wasn't the Original war in the story, it would be hard to convince the Shichibukai to participate, and even if they agree it would take a long time for them to come here.
So this war would be between Pure Marine forces against The beasts pirates.
Sengoku stood on the square in the G6 base while he gave his commands.
"Reporting to the Fleet admiral! The beast pirates are about to Arrive at the G6 and they have started to gather their forces."
"Ok!"
Sengoku nodded his head, the beast's pirates weren't stupid, they knew that The Marines had gathered in the G6 so they were gathering their forces or else they would lose the war.
It can be said that both sides are preparing for this fight.
"The G6 base is the largest other than the ones destroyed already. But unfortunately, it's not comparable to Marineford."
Sengoku looked at the G6 base, under this arrangement, a powerful weapon was built, his eyes were flashing as he shook his head a little.
The headquarters was the best place for a fight because they got countless cannons and sturdier walls etc, it's far better than the G6.
If they were fighting in the Marineford then their chances would increase by 30%.
Unfortunately, in this war, the Marine couldn't put their term, they were forced to move before every base was destroyed, they couldn't even make a call for the Shichibukai.
In aces case, they were the one preparing everything before the war, almost everything was in their hands that time, that's why their chances of winning were far more than it is now.
"Reporting! Admiral Aokiji and Vice-admiral Roja have arrived!"
"Good!"
Sengoku heard this sentence and sighed in relief, Aokiji was sure to arrive but Roja had ignored his order, he was worried that Roja wouldn't come.
Even if Roja is not as strong as an admiral, his powers would be of a great help, with him being the one who started the war, his presence would be enough to affect the direction of the war.
Next to Sengoku, Kisaru, and Akaino were also helping with the deployment. When they heard that Aokiji and Roja had arrived, their expressions changed.
Kisaru didn't complain about Roja, he was the most relaxed person in this war.
As For Akainu, he had no opinion about this, he was a worshiper of justice, And The Marine must always enforce justice and what Roja did wasn't wrong and anyway it's too late to say anything now.
"To slack in time like this…"
His face didn't look good as he snorted then continued with what he was doing from the start.
As the main power in these forces, he never focused on Roja, he ignored him and started preparing to deal with the war ahead.
Chapter 154
Mariejois.
"Kaido… that troublesome guy."
"Is Sengoku's arrangement going well over there? What are the odds?"
"This war must be won at any cost!"
The five old men were concerned about the things happening in the new World, Kaido was always a troublesome character, he was more troublesome than Whitebeard or Shanks.
"If we can call the Shichibukai the odds will improve a lot!"
"Shichibukai system was just established. Even if we were to call them, most of them wouldn't come and the few who would come would take too long to reach there."
The five old men continued talking about the war.
This time, although they didn't send the Cps to support the Marine, they secretly did many things, like controlling the public opinion and exerting pressure on the major forces so they wouldn't intervene in the upcoming war, they even sent a large number of ships to help the Marine move and so on.
…
After destroying the G9, G8, and G7 they begin to focus their forces toward the G6.
At this time, Most of the Marines held their firearms, bunkers and other things, Those below the officers rank were gathered in the harbor.
As for those officers they were eating and resting to be prepared whenever the enemy arrived.
The beast pirates destroyed the G7 after that they lost all news about them.
Ships were dispatched to monitor the breast pirates movement, but they were directly discovered by them and were exterminated.
If they can't grasp their specific position, then no one else couldn't, so everyone focused on the G6.
In any case, this is clearly the real battlefield.
They just need to stay here and wait for them.
Since this wasn't expected, there wasn't any live broadcast prepared for this war.
But even so, many forces were using their own resources to spy on the G6.
If Kaido directly attacked the Headquarters directly then his chances would be almost zero. However, Kaido was destroying every Marine base in the new world which resulted in the Marine going to the New world entirely for the war.
No one could guess the outcome of this war.
The Normal people in this world although not so capable, they pray for justice to prevail.
If the Marine can't defeat Kaido, then the world would be plunged into chaos.
…
At this time in the G6 base.
More than 40 thousand Marine elite were gathered and waiting.
Not everyone can maintain their calm, most of the Marines were nervous, After all, they were facing one of the Yonko, The Beast Kaido!
"Look, the officers are out."
In this tense atmosphere, someone shouted, this caused many people to turn around and look at them.
What they saw were the officers coming out with a murderous aura around them, those were the backbone of the Marines.
Their appearance and their imposing aura diluted the tension on the field, Many of the Marines looked at their boss.
"That is vice admiral Momonga as well as vice-admiral Yamakaji…"
Every vice admiral was present, those who saw their chief couldn't help but call with respect.
Among them, a Roja figure appeared, but this time many eyes fell on his body.
"It's Vice admiral Roja! Sure enough he's here too."
"This is really great!"
There are few Marines that saw Roja fighting, they couldn't help but be awestruck with their mouths open wide, especially those who were out with him the last time.
Most of the Marines, even if they didn't see Roja they heard of him, especially after being the one defeating Jack and initiating this entire war, his name soared.
"Is that Roja, the one known as Ghost sword Roja?"
"His looks are very ordinary… But he should be strong!"
Not seeing Roja's force before, some Marines looked at Roja with awe, and some other tones were different.
"Of course, Vice-admiral Roja is said to be the strongest among his ranks!"
"Capt- captain?"
"Captain commander didn't seem to be here, But I won't lie about that!"
As the argument grew louder, Many Marines didn't talk about Roja's strength but also his identity, talking about Garp and so on.
While they were arguing the tense atmosphere completely disappeared.
All of the Vice admirals including Roja moved while looking at the Marines and stopped in front of them in the square, their bodies were upright and their cape was fluttering in the wind.
Although Roja was the youngest Vice-admiral, he was the one leading all the others.
"We followed you unconsciously, Roja."
Momonga with his sword on his waist looked at Roja and said.
If Roja just defeated Doflamingo, then it's nothing, but he also defeated Jack, one of the three Disasters, which proved his power above all the other vice-admirals.
"Roja be careful later and don't push too far."
Roja was standing beside Yamakaji who was smoking a cigar, his words are the same words Aokiji said, because Roja was the one to ignite this war, the Beast pirates would very likely target him.
Roja stood in the camp, he could just defend and not attack. If he rushed out, his safety wouldn't be guaranteed. It's even possible that Kaido would go for him personally.
"Thanks for your reminder."
Roja smiled at Yamakaji, toward his friends, Roja was always friendly.
Yamakaji was a disciple of Z, he also received many favors from Garp, so he would always take care of Roja, but now Roja was more powerful than him.
He was still worried that the beast pirates would target Roja.
If Roja encountered any danger in the war, he would do his best to support him.
Yamakaji thought in his heart.
Chapter 155
After the Vice-admirals entrance, Aokiji, Kisaru, and Akainu came out, countless Marines looked at them with admiration.
Since this war wasn't in their headquarters the most powerful force wasn't standing behind, but instead the three admirals were in the front after that came the Vice-admirals and then you could find other officers and soldiers.
After the three entered, the formation was completed.
Finally, when Sengoku came out, he didn't go to the front lines but stood at the highest place while looking at the sea.
With the three admirals present, the chaos and arguments in between the Marines gradually ceased. The atmosphere seemed to freeze and once again nervousness swept the battlefield.
Far away, at the boundless sea, there was no trace of the beast pirates.
Time passed gradually.
Ten minutes…
Twenty…
Half an hour…
The atmosphere turned tender and tender, and the soldiers began to sweat. There were many who questioned if they would come or not in their hearts until now the shadow of the beast pirates' ship didn't appear.
Will Kaido really come?
They didn't know the location of the beast pirates, on the other hand, Kaido should've known that they were preparing at the G6 for the war. If he was to bypass the G6 and head directly toward the G5 then continue, wouldn't they be hanging here?
Such a thought gradually flashed through the minds of many Marines, However, the Admirals and even the Vice admirals had calm looks on their faces, their expressions didn't seem to change.
"Don't relax!"
Seeing that many Marines started relaxing, Sengoku who stood at the highest place shouted at them and woke them up, once again the Marines gripped their weapons in their arms.
And almost as if Sengoku's voice disappeared.
A dark mass of shadows appeared in the sea that connected the sea to the sky. There were astonishingly large numbers of ships!
The Beast pirates… Arrived!
Despite avoiding the G6 base will cause more damage to the Marine, But can Kaido avoid them?
Without a doubt, the answer is No!
Even when he knew that the Marine arranged a huge army in the G6 base, Kaido will still come here, because he is one of the Yonko.
Even if it was the headquarters, Kaido will never have an idea of retreat, and he even attacked the headquarters alone more than once. Can A G6 base be mentioned?
"They're coming!"
In the moment when Kaido's ships appeared, Aokiji, Kisaru etc eyes suddenly flashed while they stood in front of the camp.
"Sure enough, Kaido won't be afraid even if all the Marines came together, Worthy of his Emperor title."
Roja looked at the fleet in the distance and took a deep breath. If he changed places with Kaido, he wouldn't back out either.
This wasn't madness or craziness, this what you can call never back down in front of any danger or enemy.
After all this world isn't a world of strategic planning or things like this, it's a world of power. There is no point in strategies. If you want to climb to the top of the world you need absolute power.
Kaido won't retreat and the Marine won't tolerate anymore.
Even though there are many evil people inside the Marine, it still represents Justice in this world. There is the pillar of innumerable people who yearn for peace.
If the Marine is defeated, then the world will be in turmoil, Everything will be plunged into the darkness without any ray of light.
The pressure coming from the beast pirates approached gradually if it weren't for the Admiral at the front, as well as those vice admirals, then most ordinary Marines would flee from this war!
The air was getting heavier and heavier.
"Everyone, ready your weapons!"
Sengoku looked at the beast pirates in the sea. He saw some fear in the faces of the Marines so he spoke.
"Don't think of retreating, Don't think that there are other Marine bases behind us. Now countless people are standing behind us wanting peace. We are the righteous ones, we represent Justice, we can retreat, and will never let them step up any further."
Hearing his words, many Marines turned to look at him, seeing him and hearing his resolute words, one by one they regained their confidence, their blood ignited as they held their weapon tightly.
If they retreat, they will just prove that evil can overcome justice and that it will replace justice.
The Marine represents the Justice, they are the force of justice, they were unwilling to see such a future, so now even the weakest person was standing tall in front of the beast pirates.
And standing in front of all the Vice admirals, Roja and the Admirals' backs were like towering peaks.
The momentum of countless people together collide with the momentum coming from the beast pirates which produce the same effect of shanks and whitebeard Haoshoku collision!
The world turned silent.
And at last, the beast pirates' fleet came closer and closer and entered the range of the Marines cannons, a sword rose in the sky.
The sword was like a stone falling in a calm pool.
"Start firing!"
"Destroy their ships!"
With those people shouting, numerous Roars sounded as smoke started rising.
The sound of cannons finally ignited the war.
Marine VS Beast Pirates.
The war shall begin.
Chapter 156
Heavy artillery range is longer than the light ones. In general, it would be hard to equip such a weapon on a ship, basically, there is not a single one on the beast pirates' entire fleet.
Also, the power of the heavy artillery is far more than the light ones, for example, if someone wanted to defend against it using his sword, he won't survive if he didn't use Haki to do so.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Under the heavy fire, The beast pirates started waving their weapons to defend the cannon balls that were falling while the ship continued to rush forward.
Quickly, the Pirates' ships entered the range of the light artillery.
"Open fire!"
On the other side, the Marines used their ships' light artillery, while their morale shot high up the sky.
At this time, The beast pirates started shelling, they entered a sufficient distance for them to attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Both sides still didn't clash but casualties started appearing from both sides.
Sengoku stood at the highest point while looking coldly at the field.
"The annihilation war… Shall begin!"
This war isn't the usual kind, in this war, there was no need for arrest, all the pirates shall be executed on site.
Kaido may be hard to kill, but his men aren't, if the entire beast pirates fell, then even if Kaido was hard to deal with, he won't establish his power as one of the Yonko easily.
The threat will be reduced like that.
"This distance is enough."
Standing at the front of the camp, one of the three Admirals Kuzan or Aokiji, saw that the beast pirates' ship was close enough to a fight, his eyes changed as his figure flashed.
Wouch!
Aokiji jumped up directly and fell into the sea with one hand pushing down.
"Ice age!"
Kacha!
Almost a moment, From Aokiji's palm as a starting point, the sea suddenly turned to ice in an instant.
Suddenly cold waves spread in all directions, the water under the beast pirates' ship turned into ice, The ship could no longer move forward!
"The Admirals made their move!"
Aokiji's move stunned every Marine, Numerous were excited.
In front of Aokiji, Kaido who was on the deck of the beast pirates' ship, his figure was huge as he stood there calmly watching the freezing sea and Aokiji.
"Aokiji…"
Admirals simply weren't in Kaido's eyes, He fought Aokiji more than once, and every time he attacked the Marine alone, Almost all the time Aokiji would block his path.
"Woroworo! Little ones, Together with me, Destroy the Marines!"
Seeing the ship completely stopped moving, Kaido's eyes were full of killing intent, and with a roar, his pirates jumped into the ice.
Kacha! Kacha!
With Kaido jumping down, the ice beneath his feet cracked and those cracks spread to every direction. If it wasn't the sea that was frozen, then the ice would've shattered long ago.
With Kaido's coming out of his ship, the group of pirates jumped down too, with murderous intent filling the air.
If the momentum of the Marines is calm, then the momentum of the beast pirates was as crazy as it could be.
As Jack was knocked down in the sea then later was saved, Now he eyes were bloodshot as he followed behind Kaido and with a dull Roar, he shouted.
"Kill All the Marines! Kill Them All!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Many pirates strode toward the Marines like an earthquake, While Kaido looked like a giant leading all those pirates toward the G6 base.
"Ice spear!"
Aokiji with a cold face waved his hand, Suddenly numerous spears appeared in the air then fell toward the beast pirates.
However with Kaido in the lead coupled with the three Disasters, those ice spears before falling were smashed.
"What a horrible thing, Beast pirates…"
Kisaru stood in front of the camp watching Aokiji attempt to block them, but he didn't succeed, he slightly widened his eyes exposing a wretched expression, and then his figure suddenly transformed to light.
The purpose of this war is to annihilate the beast pirates, even if it's impossible to kill Kaido, but the beast pirates must disappear, So Kisaru directly moved.
Wouch!
Kizaru's figure flashed and shot into the sky, his body emitted dazzling golden light like a golden sun, his hand was on his chest as he crossed his arms in front of him, then he slowly looked toward the beast pirates below.
"Yasakani no Magatama!"
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Dense golden light particles like rain dropped from the sky.
Those golden light particles exploded after landing, and their damage was higher than even the heavy artillery.
In front of this attack, Kaido looked up to the sky, he received the attacks with his body without suffering anything.
"Humph!"
Soon under his feet, the ice cracked again as he jumped high into the sky, he rushed toward Kisaru and punched fiercely.
"Too bright! get out!"
"Oh, yo."
Kisaru folded his hand on his chest to block the incoming attack, but this was a punch from Kaido, the power of this punch directly exploded down from the sky.
Boom!
Kisaru body crushed into the ice, the ice exploded but Kisaru wasn't injured, with a flash he landed beside Aokiji.
"Beast pirates…"
The last one didn't jump like the other, Akainu was looking from a distance. Finally a terrifying heat was felt as his arm suddenly turned into magma, a drop of magma landed on the ground and the ground melted.
"Kill all pirates!"
With a roar, Akainu pointed both fists into the air and magma burst out.
Ryusei Kazan!
Boom!
Akainu's fists turned into huge magma fists and shot into the sky, with a terrible temperature the fists of magma fell from the sky toward the beast pirates.
At this point, all the three Admirals made their moves, their power shocked the Marines.
"This is… The strength of the Admirals."
"How powerful."
Whether they were pirates or Marines, this display of power made their minds vibrate.
Chapter 157
The Magma felt like meteors, it smashed the ice below, And although it was blocked by the ice, it still melted it quite a bit.
And as soon as the ice melted , the water started to flow.
And of course, this wasn't a good sign for the devil fruit users.
"Go Go, Quickly reach the island!"
"Follow Kaido sama!"
The beast pirates roared one after the other as they crazily rushed forward.
Kaido's power was almost invincible even an admiral will find it hard to resist his power, not to mention, the three Disasters are also present, so it will be really hard to block their path.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Kisaru and Akainu attacks intertwined and roared like thunder.
With the beast pirates getting closer, the officers in front of the base tightly held their weapons.
The person in the front was Roja.
This scenario has long been simulated in Roja's mind many times, but seeing the real thing was shocking. The three admirals' abilities were really something, each one of them had the ability to destroy the island.
Perhaps they can't stop Kaido, but their potential is really something else.
"Jack is still here, he really didn't die."
Roja's eyes shifted from the three admirals and fell on the beast pirates incoming, and exactly on Jack the Drought.
Jack not dying didn't give Roja much surprise, he already expected it.
"This distance should do."
Looking at the beast pirates incoming, A touch of excitement appeared on Roja's face as he pulled his Hiru.
This Saijo O Wazamono sword was really eye-catching.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Roja turned his sword down and let it go, and under him, a water like a ripple formed as the sword fell down and swallowed it.
Following that, in the eyes of countless shocked Marines, Ripples gradually appeared behind him, Huge blades emerged from the ground then suddenly shattered into Cherry petals.
"It's here!"
"This is one of the Ghost Sword's abilities!"
Some Marines who had seen this before had their eyes flashing while looking at Roja.
And those who didn't see this scene before couldn't help but exclaim loudly.
"What is this ability?"
"Wow… it's so beautiful!"
"Cherry?"
Some Marines looked at the Cherry petals in the sky amazed and others were suspicious as they didn't know what those petals were.
On the battlefield pirates directly looked at the sky that was filled with cherry petals.
"What the hell is this?"
"Beware of it, it must be some weird ability!"
In the beast pirates not many knew about Roja's ability, and when they saw the petals, they were unsure of what it was but still were vigilant.
But their vigilance was for nothing.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
When the petals fell down into the crowd, in a second, screams sounded and blood spilled.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!"
The screams sounded one after another.
Blood was dripping on the battlefield, The petals were beautiful but also fearful and very powerful, which made most pirates reveal a look of horror.
"This is…"
"What is this terrifying power, what is this terrifying ability!"
"Ghost sword… Roja?"
Beast pirates were falling one after the other under the attacks of the petals, and the people who could defend were very few.
Whether the ones under attack or the ones looking all you could see in their faces was horror as the sky was filled with cherry petals.
What a shocking scene!
Not only pirates were shocked.
Those officers of the Marines all showed their shock on their faces.
Kisaru was fighting Kaido while glanced at what is happening on the other side then said: "What a strange ability, His really a monster, Mr. Garp's nephew…"
"Is this the ability he used to defeat Doflamingo?"
After taking a Glance, Akainu didn't have time to look again as he punched Kaido violently at Kaido, at the same time Kaido punched.
Boom!
The two fists collided, and Akainu was on the losing side, obviously, one on one he wasn't Kaido's much, at most he could hold him.
Roja ignored Kaido and Akainu's fight as he stood in front of the square manipulating his petals to continue attacking the pirates.
Roja will absolutely be an Admiral in the future, he was the rising star of the headquarters, and his actions brought shock comparable to The three admirals'.
Roja's blood was boiling as his hands spread upward.
After his actions, the petals in the sky spread into two parts, and each one formed a hand that was raised in the sky.
"Not good!"
"Escape!"
Some pirates saw this scene and, to their horror, they started to flee to both sides. Unfortunately, their speed wasn't comparable to the petals' speed.
"Drop!"
With Roja's backhand coming down, the two giant hands in the sky like dragons came down from the sky!
With the petals down, as long as those pirates didn't use Busoshoku then they can only die with their blood splashing everywhere, and even if they used Busoshoku, not many can defend against the petals!
Chapter 158
The Admirals' moves were enough to affect the entire battlefield, so they were directly blocked by the three Disasters.
and following them, Roja's power had the same effect on the battlefield. If they don't stop him, then most of the pirates will die.
"Let me stop him!"
Jack was in his semi_human shape, his eyes were bloodshot, and looked at Roja with a crazy killing intent.
"Hey, Jack, what are you doing?"
Next to Jack, another Disaster was fighting with Aokiji.
"I must kill that guy!"
Jack roared and rushed directly at Roja. He didn't consider whether he could kill Roja or not.
Before, getting defeated by Roja was too shameful for him, and that fight was in the air mostly, he wasn't as flexible as Roja, but now the fight is on the ice. If he is on the land that he won't be afraid of anyone.
How can there be a drought in the sea? Only on the land could he really be in a real drought.
"He is coming!"
"Beast pirates three Disasters… Jack the drought with a bounty of 800 million berries!"
The Marines looked at Jack pushing people from his way and were a little bit afraid.
"Does he think that I am that easy to kill?"
Roja saw Jack rushing over and without hesitation smiled, he gasped the air and suddenly a sword formed from the petals.
Jack was already in front of Roja.
With Roja speed he could easily avoid Jack, but if he did that the Marines behind him would be slaughtered by Jack.
More importantly… Will Roja retreat?
Absolutely not!
"Come then, I defeated you last time and I will do the same now!"
Roja held the sword in his hand and looked at Jack, suddenly the sword fell.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Om!
A crescent-shaped Sword energy flew toward Jack, this attack was much stronger than the time when he fought with Jack.
Jack looked at the attack coming toward him and waved his weapon to welcome it.
Boom!
The Huge Sword energy as if carrying tens of thousands of pounds comes crashing at Jack, The ice under his legs cracked open. He used Busoshoku to try resisting the pressure but still couldn't, sparks kept on flying from the collision until he was smashed into the ice.
After the Getsuga Tensho disappeared, there was no trace of Jack anymore, there was only a human-shaped hole in the ice.
Gulp.
Someone from the Vice-Admirals gulped down his saliva. This scene may seem not as shocking as releasing thousands of petals to kill the pirates, but the vice-admirals deeply understood the horror of such a strike.
with one strike from Roja, even one of the three Disasters of the beast pirates was smashed into the ice?
His swordplay is really incredible!
Momonga who fought Roja before was clear in his heart, if he was in Jack's position he wouldn't be smashed into the ice, he would've been dead.
That's right!
Roja's strike was indeed fearsome, the terrible thing is that it is three times the normal attacks.
Even without reaching the grandmaster level, with just reaching the fifteenth compression he would have the strength to compete with them.
Kacha!
As soon as the vice admirals were shocked by Roja's power, a sound of Kacha Kacha was heard under the ice. Then the ice surface exploded and Jack came out, he jumped out and fell in the square.
"That guy is stronger than before?"
Suddenly Jack's mind was uncertain, but his mind had some problems, he didn't think about it anymore. He glared at Roja again and Roared.
Roja saw this and didn't fear him, he waved his sword at him.
The vice admirals didn't come to assist Roja, they knew that Roja could win against Jack, after all, he defeated him once.
Kaido took the lead, even if Aokiji, Akainu, and Karu wanted to stop him, they could only drag him for some time.
Kaido was like an invincible beast, he moved forward crazily.
Behind him, the other two Disasters followed behind as well as a group of pirates.
The war now was in its most intense moment!
"Heis about to arrive?"
Sengoku who was watching the battlefield said.
"If so then I will also make a move."
Om!
The Sengoku figure began to grow and then turned into a Buddha statue, then he came crashing from the sky directly toward Kaido.
This was Sengoku's devil fruit.
This is the Human-Human Fruit, Model Buddha!
"Take this!"
Sengoku shouted a palm come down with a terrifying impact toward Kaido, and the earth suddenly began cracking before the palm even touched the ground.
The beast pirates saw Sengoku come down and a touch of madness overwhelmed them as they began shouting.
While the Marine moved forward together after Sengoku made his move.
Finally, the war officially started!
Chapter 159
The G6 base completely turned into a battlefield.
The most eye-catching fight was that of Sengoku and Kaido, while the two are fighting Aokiji is supporting the side.
By the power Kaido revealed, anyone who saw him for the first time was completely shocked, it was necessary for Sengoku and Aokiji to cooperate together so they could suppress Kaido.
The two Disasters were fighting Kisaru and Akainu, the fight was pretty much equal, the outcome won't be seen anytime soon. However, Akainu and Kisaru weren't just fighting the two Disasters, they were also attacking the pirates.
In addition to those three fights, there was another fight not inferior to these ones.
That is the fight between Roja and Jack.
While the two were fighting, ice kept cracking, countless Marines didn't dare to enter the range of their fight.
Before they think about helping Roja, they need to stop those pirates, and they can only do that as they almost didn't have the qualification to intervene in that kind of a fight.
Jack rushed toward Roja, he wasn't injured, his skin was really hard, but he also couldn't hit Roja.
All the vice admirals were aware of this so they didn't interfere.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
Roja's figure was constantly flashing while he held Hiru with his hand which was dyed black.
The Petals' attacks were meaningless against Jack, So the only way is to defeat him using pure swordplay and Getsuga Tensho.
Roja has gone all out and Jack appeared full of blood and wounds.
Although all of those wounds were just scratches on the skin; it was extremely shocking for the people who knew Jack the Drought.
Many beast pirates were looking at this scene with awe.
"Unbelievable! Jack-sama… was actually hurt?!"
"Even Jack-sama couldn't stop his attacks."
Jack being suppressed was normal, he is a defensive type, he isn't as flexible as Roja. But to be injured, it's extremely rare!
Previously, Roja's Getsuga Tensho wasn't able to injure Jack, But now after enhancing his swordplay, Getsuga Tensho was capable of cutting Jack Busoshoku and body.
Roar!
Jack roared loudly, His left sickle put Roja's sword away, while his right sickle was going down on Roja trying to cut him in half.
But the ice under Roja's foot cracked as he directly used Soru.
He appeared away, then again used Soru and attacked.
Wouch!
The sword energy hit Jack's back, Jack instantly used Busoshoku on his back, but he still couldn't completely block Roja blow and a bloodstain appeared on his back.
"Damn!"
Jack Growled, his two weapons fiercely moved toward Roja, Roja blocked them, suddenly his nose stretched and while covered in Haki attacked Roja fiercely.
Roja moved back to avoid this attack!
Bang!
The huge nose hit the ground, Suddenly the ice crushed.
Roja saw this and rushed again without fear! When it comes to madness in a fight, Roja wouldn't lose to Jack.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
Another light flashed and Jack's body had a few more wounds.
"No use! your attacks can't kill me!"
Despite blood gushing from his body, Jack didn't panic, but his eyes were bloodshot while staring at Roja.
The first wounds he received have now healed, and the ones after that already stopped bleeding.
"What a terrible healing power!"
"With that much attack, Vice-admiral Roja could barely cut his defense… This is really one of the beast pirates' three Disasters, Jack the Drought."
Some Marines were shocked seeing what was happening, especially some Vice admirals who sucked in cold air. If they were in Roja's place they wouldn't be able to break Jack's defense.
Again Jack rushed toward Roja.
"That super move you used last time, Why don't you use it again?"
Jack waved his weapons and wanted to rip Roja to pieces.
Last move… White Emperor Sword?
Roja looked at Jack while resisting his attacks, his face revealed a sneer while his eyes flashed with a fierce light.
Wouch!
Roja parried Jack's attacks then suddenly used Soru, He appeared tens of meters away and put Hiru in front of him.
This wasn't the action he used to use Senbonzakura or Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
"Condense!"
With Roja's murmur, Hero's blade turned red, then it turned Golden.
There weren't any flames pouring out of it and no heat coming from it.
"What is this?"
Jack's eyes were cold, he looked at this in disdain, even when Roja used his last move, he had confidence in stopping it.
Jack continued to rush toward Roja.
After Hero's blade turned red then gold, Roja stood there quietly, he seemed to release momentum in all directions.
Chapter 160
"If Getsuga Tensho can be used along Senbonzakura, than so can the flames."
"Flames can be used from within, It doesn't need to go out."
Looking at Jack rushing toward him, Roja bowed slightly, put one of the best strength postures, he held his sword and jumped at Jack.
The Golden Hiru in his hand directly moved.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
It is still the same Getsuga Tensho, but the difference is that It's not blue-white as usual, it was Red.
It was no longer like the moon, but instead, it was like the scorching sun, it was so bright that whoever looked at it would think that the sun came down.
Wouch!
The next moment, that strike collided with Jack.
Some golden light hits Jack and the rest fall in the distant ice. Suddenly the ice began to melt.
Silence.
The sickles are Jack's hands broken off as if they were rotten wood.
Meanwhile, At the same time, a sharp thread appeared on Jack's neck but there was no blood because it had already evaporated due to that strike.
"Why would I need White Sword Emperor to kill you?"
Instead of looking back, Roja made Hiru return to normal, While it returned the wind made Roja's cape flutter gently.
Jack's eyes had a trace of unbelief. It seemed like he wanted to raise his hand to his neck but he still failed.
Finally, his body fell to the ground.
Without any trace of blood.
Jack's defense is certainly tyrannical, But after the fusion between Roja's Cremate and Getsuga Tensho, All the wounds in his body helped, as Roja used them with his last strike to evaporate Jack's blood.
Those scars were what brought Jack down.
From those skin wounds, the temperature invaded his body and burnt his blood.
Although Jack is powerful he wasn't at the level of Kaido, in the face of such an attack there is no way he could resist.
"Hey! Stop kidding! Jack-sama!"
"This is impossible!"
"Jack-sama got up quickly! you're a Disaster that will not be knocked down!"
The beast pirates looked at this scene with horror. Watching Jack fall down and not moving anymore, they couldn't help the fear that invaded their hearts.
And almost at the Moment that Jack fell down, The whole battlefield, including the other two Disasters, As well as the Three Admirals, also Sengoku and said, almost at the same time, turned their heads to look with a shock filling their faces.
"He actually…"
Akainu and Kisaru were fighting against the other two Disasters, despite them holding the advantage, but to defeat them completely, it won't be possible in such a short time.
And Roja already… Won!
"That last attack invaded Jack's blood and burnt his blood? That guy is terrifying!" The other two disasters looked at Roja with Horror.
"Arara, Beautifully done!"
Aokiji, who was supporting Sengoku in suppressing Kaido, laughed.
Any assistance that can use the Kensbunshoku Haki could already tell that when Jack fell down he really died.
Beast pirates, one of the three disasters, Jack the drought… Dead!
From the moment Roja got the Soul System, All the abilities he got from there can be fused together, except for the large consumption of the spiritual powers, there is no limit!
And if you have enough Reiatsu then you can fuse those abilities to your heart's content.
Before, he fused Getsuga Tensho and fused it with Senbonzakura to get White sword emperor.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
After killing Jack, Roja glanced at the distance where Kaido and the others were fighting. He didn't go there, instead he let go of his sword again and used the Bankai.
In the sky once again countless petals appeared, and at once they swept toward the beast pirates.
If it weren't for Sengoku and Aokiji holding Kaido while the other two admirals Holding the two disasters, then the Marine would have the advantage.
But In those low-level combat, although Roja and the three admirals helped by reducing their numbers, the Marines still found it difficult to resist the Beast pirates.
The beast pirates weren't some small group, even if the lowest pirates in there would be like a thousand pirates from normal pirates' groups.
Even if the Marines gathered 40 000 Marine, it is still far behind the 100 000 pirates, and of the 40 000, only 30 000 can be called elite.
And the state of the battlefield was balanced.
In those high-level fights, the Marine held the upper hand, and in those low-level ones, the pirates had the advantage, so generally, you can't say which side will emerge with the victory.
Because even if Akainu and Kisaru defeated those two Disasters, by that time, the Marine would have received some serious Casualties, even if they win where the number of casualties is close, it won't be considered a win.
And now, that balance will be broken.
With Roja's fighting strength, he alone would break that balance.
Jack came to suppress Roja but failed, so now Roja will dominate the battlefield!
"Run… Fast!"
The beast pirates looked at petals in the sky and fear filled their eyes.
Before they saw those petals and what they could do.
But even if they tried to flee, they still won't be able to escape the chase from the petals. under Roja's control, The Senbonzakura was like a storm of blades.
Some strong one from the beast pirates tried to resist Roja but he still was easily defeated. What Roja is doing now is a complete slaughter.
Ghost Sword Roja is unstoppable!
The original Suppressed Marine gained the upper hand against the best pirates when Roja began his slaughter, the battle was completely reversed.
Chapter 161
The beautiful petals continued to fly, and whenever a Beast pirate saw it, he would see the death scythe of the Shinigami.
Many Marine officers began to step back. Under Roja's attack, there was no need for them there, they would only hinder him, so most people got out of Roja's range of attack.
"Vice-admiral Roja is really strong!"
"His power is so close to that of an Admiral."
Even some Vice-admiral which had the same rank as Roja, began to look at him with worship and reverence, although they all are Vice-admirals, apparently, Roja's strength exceeded their's, his position can't be said to be a Vice admiral's position anymore.
his power swept in all directions, the Senbonzakura under Roja's control attacked all the beast pirates without hurting any Marine.
The beast pirates became helpless under Roja's attack.
"Damn!"
"That bastard!"
The remaining two Disasters saw the massacre Roja's created, they were furious and tried to get rid of the Admirals to stop Roja.
But their action Made Akainu furious.
Roja already defeated his opponent, while he and the Admiral still didn't finish off his opponent, this made his face feel hot and now his opponent wanted to get rid of him and go fight Roja.
This was simply intolerable!
Akainu's heart was full of fury, his fist punched like crazy.
The three Disasters were not something easy to deal with after all, against two Admiral they withstood until now, Roja could cut through Jack because Jack had a little problem in his head, coupled with Roja's attack that could rival Garp's attack.
Akainu's punches could suppress his opponent and can also wound him but he can't hit a deadly blow.
Kisaru was lazy but he was a dignified Admiral, and his opponent wanted to go and fight Roja?
Where will his old face go after this?
So he completely didn't let his opponent go, his opponent won't be able to leave and go to Roja anymore!
The two Disasters could only look at the beast pirates getting killed one after the other.
In all the beast pirates, there was almost no one who could resist Roja.
"That kid…"
Kaido who was Fighting Sengoku and Aokiji looked at Roja with a face full of grudge and eyes full of fury.
Jack getting killed by Roja, That proved that Roja was stronger so there is nothing to say.
But Roja killing almost all of his beast pirates was something that Kaido won't be able to bear.
If he didn't have his eyes on Roja before then now Kaido's attention was fully on Roja.
Suddenly Kaido Roared as if he entered a berserk mode.
Kaido didn't mind Sengoku and Aokiji attacking his body as he fiercely attacked Aokiji, he seemed to want to kill him.
Aokiji didn't hesitate and withdrew back.
Are you joking?
He wasn't stupid, if he was caught by Kaido he would be dead for sure.
Boom! Boom!
Sengoku's palm fiercely hit Kaido, the earth cracked, a trace of blood was seen in Kaido's mouth.
However, such a small injury is nothing for him, so Kaido suddenly turned around and slapped Sengoku in the face.
"Hateful!"
Sengoku's eyes were cold as he fell back.
He fought against Kaido more than once or twice, as for Kaido's madness he was fully aware of it, He relies on his dead body to bear any attack and counter-attack.
When Kaido was mad, no one was willing to face him in a close range fight. Both of them were attacking from long range, although he won't be seriously injured as long as he gets exhausted then he will be defeated.
But not only did Kaido not go after them after they withdrew, he roared and went directly toward Roja.
Aokiji and Akainu seeing this, their hearts jumped as a bad feeling willed up. If he was attacking them, then they had confidence in receiving his attacks.
However, Kaido ignored them and went toward Roja, and suddenly crashed into the thousands of petals.
"Jack's power may be weaker, but after all, he is still my subordinate who died on the battlefield, so you will be buried with him kid!"
Hundreds of thousands of petals hit Kaido's body and scattered without leaving any trace on his body.
Roja detected Kaido's movement early on and tried to stop him well Snebonzakura, but apparently, he was unstoppable!
Compared to Jack, Kaido's speed was much faster, He was flexible, he relied on his strength to explosively increase his speed which was faster than Roja's.
There is no time to avoid any more, the only chance of trying to face him head on!
This wasn't some simple character, especially since he was known as the immortal Kaido. He could make countless people die from fear.
Chapter 162
"This is Bad! Vice-admiral Roja is in danger!"
"Kaido is coming here."
Seein Kaido angrily rushing toward Roja, all the Marine turned aghast, everyone was afraid to even get in his way.
On the other hand, the pirates that were chased by Roja before are showing excitement now.
"That Marine has angered Kaido-sama!"
"He's dead!"
The pirates didn't escape anymore but stood there with smiles all over their faces.
As if they were already seeing Roja dying under Kaido's attacks.
Kisaru looked at this and his expression changed.
"Oh, this is not good!"
Kisaru pointed his finger toward Kaido's back and fired a laser beam, it hit Kaido's back and exploded creating a huge cloudy mushroom.
But in the next moment, Kaido ran out from the smoke without any apparent damage, only a few imprints on his back which disappeared in an instant.
On the other hand, Akainu couldn't ignore Kaido's action, he just took some actions but he moved slowly.
It was so slow that it didn't have any effect on Kaido.
Roja just killed Jack, But he still had some power in reserve, so if something like this happened then he could do something.
Although Akainu was unhappy about Roja, he tried to block Kaido, he didn't do it seriously and his face was flushed red as he said.
"Since you want attention… If you die here, you will be the Marines hero."
In Akainu's view, Roja's entire family are criminals because of Dragon. If an average man's family was the one who had the most wanted criminal in the world, it's hard to save it.
And apart from Dragon, even Roja and Garp are all characters that completely do what they want to do, not orders from the world government nor justice, which made them unstable factors.
Roja will do anything.
In his eyes, Roja killed Jack and many other pirates, if he dies now, then his good deeds will freeze there, there won't be any chance for betrayal anymore.
…
"Beast… Kaido!"
Looking at the Rampaging Kaido coming toward him, Roja's heart was on high alert.
Danger!
Kaito's defense and resilience are much stronger than Jack's attacks too, it may not even be lower than Aokiji and the others.
Kaido's defeat in his life was from him going alone against the Marine, or challenging a Yonko, in addition to those almost no one can win against him.
Roja's eyes suddenly calmed down, he was now super focused.
Escape? impossible.
Not to mention that he will leave his back to Kaido, even with his character he won't do something like this.
Even if he was Kaido, so what? Since he came, let's attack.
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Roja suddenly clapped his hands and the petals turned into a sword then he waved.
Om!
The white sword energy hit Kaido.
Kaido after facing those hundreds of thousands of petals, he was a little angry, and now he didn't even try to evade the Getsuga Tensho, he punched, and under this punch, the air in front of Kaido exploded.
"Your attacks tickle you little Brat."
Kaido's face looked at Roja as if looking at someone stupid, in his eyes Roja was already dead.
Boom!
Kaido punched again and that punch collided with Roja's sword energy, Blocking Roja's strike consumed most of the power from the punch and the remaining power didn't do a thing to Roja.
However, Kaido punched again.
The left fist was blocked by Roja, and the right hand came crashing down on Roja.
Seeing that Roja's face sank, He used all his power to retreat away, Kaido's first hit empty air, but still, the ground was full of cracks that continued to spread like a spider web.
"His defense is stronger than Garps, and his attack power is about the Same of the Admirals, But that kind of combination is really troublesome. The whole person was like a mountain, even Garp would find it hard to push him back."
After the brief confrontation, Roja had a general idea about Kaido's power.
In this case, Roja used the remaining spiritual power and physical strength, and those hundreds of thousands of petals came together.
"Senbonzakura Kageyoshi… White sword Emperor!"
"No use, Die brat!"
Kaido Roared, his fist coming down toward Roja's face before the first seven fell, the pressure would make anyone find it hard to breathe.
In Kaido's back, Sengoku and Aokiji had already rushed over, but it was too late to stop this blow.
"There is no use? That is not for you to decide."
Roja looked at Kaido, not being timid even for a little bit, as he also released his Haoshoku.
If Kaido's Haoshoku was like a general, The Roja's Hoshoku was like the boundless sky.
At this moment, Roja waved.
Using Getsuga Tensho and also Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, this is His white sword emperor, he will use every bit of his spiritual power of this attack after he reaches the thirteenth compression. This attack will be much more powerful than before.
For an instant, the world seemed to freeze, then it accelerated with the Roja sword and finally, it hit Kaido's fist.
Rumble!
Roars like thunder sounded, at this moment, everyone on the battlefield stopped their actions and looked horrified.
With Roja and Kaido as the center, the clashing Haoshoku erupted even more than before.
Whether it was the beast pirates or the Marine, even Aokiji, Kisaru and the other Admiral, and even Sengoku was stunned looking at this scene.
What a terrifying power.
This is … Roja's power?
Chapter 163
Waves after waves swept the battlefield from all directions, with Kaido and Roja at the center.
The Haoshoku release made it hard for countless Marines and pirates to breathe.
The place of the collision was full of cracks in the air. It looked like thunder that was flashing and crashing down on the ground.
Kaido's fist was covered in Haki while coming down toward Roja's head bringing boundless pressure as if it would bury Roja the moment it touched him.
Roja naturally was smaller than Kaido, he seemed like a dwarf in front of him, But the moment his Haoshoku erupted, He seemed as big as Kaido or maybe bigger.
Despite Kaido's fist wanting to come down, he still couldn't smash Roja's sword.
Roja didn't step back!
Wouch!
The atmosphere around Roja changed as if his power didn't belong to this world, it concentrated on his sword and eventually, he blocked Kaido's fist.
"Impossible!"
At this moment Kaido's eyes revealed a hint of shock, he still couldn't suppress Roja's power.
These forces seemed unstoppable.
Not just blocking his fist, after Breaking his fist it continued to go toward his body.
Boom!
With the loud sound, the Sword energy exploded out.
This clash between Kaido and Roja resulted in Roja going back a step while a terrible wound appeared on Kaido's abdomen and chest.
This moment, Almost everyone watching, including Aokiji and Sengoku who were almost behind Kaido, Kisaru, and Akainu who were Fighting the two Disasters, all the Marine and Pirates were shocked.
Kaido… lost this clash against Roja?
If this strike only repelled Kaido, then it's not something big, but there was a huge wound on Kaido chest and abdomen.
In this world the people who could injure Kaido were numbered, If anyone can easily get past Kaido's defense then his title as the Invincible will be simply a joke, he would be dead long ago.
The other Emperors and the Marine couldn't kill Kiado!
Most people like Jack and Doflamigo won't be able to break Kaido's defense, let alone defeat Kaido in a frontal collision.
Even in the Marine, there wasn't anyone who could do this.
"Kaido-sama… Unexpectedly…"
"Am I dreaming?"
The beast pirates were well aware of Kaido's strength, the last time he fought with shanks and also with Whitebeard without any loss, but now someone had left such a deep wound in his body.
They couldn't believe what they saw.
"That attack was ridiculously strong, Roja…" Aokiji looked at Roja while his eyes flashed with shock.
Even Sengoku looked at him with shock.
If Kaido's defense and recovery is perverted, then Roja's attack was also abnormally perverted.
Although the swordsman's attack power and effectiveness is good, it's not as good as devil fruit ability, but just now Roja did this only with swordsmanship.
With a single attack!
Roja's last attack is probably at the peak of strength in this world, it's about the same power As the strongest man, Whitebeard's attack.
"This is great, I will remember you!"
Kaido looked at Roja with excitement in his eyes, as if he was seeing a treasure in front of him.
He no longer rushed toward Roja as Aokiji and Sengoku were already here.
After all, one was an admiral and the other was the fleet admiral. If they couldn't stop Kaido, where would their faces go then?
"Remember me? Being remembered by Kaido is really an honor."
Roja's sword returned to normal, while he stood in the field looking at Aokiji and Sengoku. He didn't glance at Kaido, his eyes didn't have any fear within.
He was influenced by Kaido's fighting style, which stirred his blood. He only made two strikes but those strikes made him have a strange feeling in his heart.
When going all out, he could repel even Kaido.
After the fight with Roja ended, the battlefield resumed the previous battles again.
Aokiji and Sengoku were fighting Kaido, Kisaru and Akainu were fighting the remaining Disasters, the situation was already one-sided.
Although Roja's Reiatsu was almost exhausted, his physical strength was still ok, So even without using any soul ability he could use swordplay and Haki, he is still one of the strongest within the Vice-admirals with only that, so his abilities will affect the entire battle.
Boom!
Kaido smashed an ice spear, he glanced at the field when he saw the two Disaster still fighting with Akainu and Kisaru.
"I will deal with them, all of you, retreat!"
Kaido began attacking again like crazy.
Aokiji and Sengoku feared Kaido even if they could suppress him, they didn't want to get Grabbed by him. Also, Injuring Kaido won't be of any use.
Chapter 164
Kaido gave his command to the two Disasters. When they heard it, they were unwilling in their hearts, but they knew that they didn't have a chance of winning, so they could only retreat.
Akainu and Kisaru naturally won't let them escape so easily and begin chasing after them.
However, these two's strength was only slightly less than theirs, so when they wanted to leave, they would find it hard to stop them.
Eventually, the Pirates including the two Disasters retreated from the G6 base with heavy casualties.
In contrast, the Marines casualties were lighter.
This time, in addition to Kaido there were no other pirates outside, So Many Marines put down their weapons and began carrying the wounded and cleaning the battlefield.
Yamakaji with several wounds and clothes stained with blood walked toward Roja with a cigar in his mouth, he smiled at Roja and said:
"Come to one Now Roja, You left us behind and now you even repelled Kaido."
"After today, I am afraid that the whole world will be shaken again."
Many walked toward Roja and gathered beside him.
Most of them are Z's students, who were thrown away by such a young man's strength, they still had some strange feeling in their hearts.
Before this, they heard that Roja defeated Doflamingo and after that, he defeated Jack the Drought, But seeing is believing, with what they saw today they knew Roja's powers.
Although Roja's Haki wasn't the strongest, and his speed wasn't the fastest, and his body wasn't the strongest, his attack was stronger than any one of them could imagine.
If you insist that there is a shortcoming, then that would be stamina.
"Only luck, Didn't Yamakaji kill a beast pirate cadre, that guy has at least 300 million on his head."
Roja smiled and responded with this sentence.
Then he couldn't help but think, Killed Jack with 800 million on his head, with killing some others in the war, he at least has 100 000 points from this war, he only needed 200 000 to challenge an Admiral.
"I am not as good as you."
Yamakaji smiled at him, although his strength wasn't the most outstanding, in the battle his luck was good, in addition to Roja, he was the one with the best performance and got many points, this time he was really in a good mood.
Boom! Boom!
As soon as they started talking, roars sounded from the distance, Eventually, everyone's attention was caught toward the sound.
The roars were naturally Kaido and the others fighting.
"Kaido… is really a scary guy."
Momonga's face was full of fear, not just him, but most officers had the same look.
Because Kaido always looked for a fight, he came to attack the headquarters a few times alone. Many saw this scene many times, but each time they would have the same reaction.
"My attack has almost no effect."
Roja's hands were down, while he looked at Kaido in the distance.
When someone heard him, he shook his head and said with a touch of fear.
"No, your attack is already so strong, it's my first time seeing Kaido getting injured by a sword, and your attack at least cut his skin and touched the bones."
"If it was one of us, forget about injuring him, we won't have the qualification to even intervene in such a fight, only the admiral can hurt Kaido, but the damage you caused was better than theirs."
Another officer opened his mouth and sighed then said: "Is this Monster really can't die, is there no one who can kill him?"
Many officers began talking about this.
Roja quietly listened and didn't participate, after that brief confrontation against Kaido, Roja accurately judged his current strength.
His body is stronger than the three admirals, His speed was still lacking and Haki also was lacking.
If he didn't rely on the soul abilities, his strength would even be worse than Doflamigo's.
However using them, his strength will elevate to a very high level, it almost can be as strong as Whitebeard.
If Akainu and the used their physical abilities only without the devil fruit, then they are as strong as Doflamingo, or perhaps weaker, but using their fruits, they are now the strongest characters in the Marine.
The soul sword's upgrade will apparently exceed the power of devil fruits.
Moreover, Roja still didn't feel the limit of his soul sword, it was as if it could evolve indefinitely, which was clearly stronger than a devil fruit.
"With my current strength, if I fight against an admiral then the odds would only be two or three out of ten…"
Roja murmured in his heart.
His strength now should belong to the strongest in the world already.
This strength was that of a peak Vice-admiral, you can say that you just entered the Admiral's level.
After all, there are strong and weak admirals. Generally, there is nothing that could help you know where you stand in terms of power, But for him to facilitate the strength in this world Roja can only rely on this power system.
"When I have a chance I have to go to Aokiji and ask him about this."
Roja looked at the battlefield where the fight was still going.
Aokiji didn't know that Roja considered him a target, But even if he knew, he won't refuse as he has a very good relationship with him.
Roja's strength and status were very low at the beginning, Later he gradually increased his powers, Now he could be considered as a Vice-admiral under Aokiji, so he could talk to him more often.
The only exception is Garp, he wasn't under any Admiral, even while he was a vice-admiral.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Under the admirals and Sengoku's suppression, Kaido was finally exhausted, when Sengoku saw him he stopped his attacks.
There was no point in continuing, Kaido won't fight anymore, and they can't kill him, they tried many times but they couldn't, and now they were too lazy to even test it again.
With Kaido retreating, the war finally ended.
…
A few days later, The result of the fight spread throughout the sea, despite the intervention of Akainu so that Roja won't get too much praise, but the fact that he Killed Jack made countless people aghast from fear.
Chapter 165
After the war, Roja was sitting in a room inside of the G6 base while thinking of the previous battle.
In this war, Roja for the first time used the combination of the flames and Getsuga Tensho. It was in his mind for a long time now but he only used it in the war for the first time.
The effect of the fusion is really good, it killed Jack with one shot.
"I can use Getsuga Tensho and the consumption won't be too much, but if I fuse it with the flames, the consumption of the spiritual power will be really too large, it's only second to White sword Emperor."
Roja looked at Hiru in his hands with a thoughtful expression.
The consumption isn't the only demerit of this skill, it also damages the sword, even one of the Saijo O Wazamono can't take that much power.
Roja didn't detect any damage at first, but after some observation, he found that some damage appeared on the blade of Hiru, even though he used it after protecting the sword with Busoshoku.
If he didn't use Busoshoku, maybe the sword would have broken before he could release this skill.
This is the reason why Roja didn't use this skill until now.
"There should be another sword like this in the Marine points shop, Should I get a spare one?"
Such an idea emerged in Roja's mind, and he couldn't help but laugh. He wanted to have a spare sword of the Saijo O Wazamono, I am afraid no one thought of this before.
Even one could make many swordsmen desperate.
"Don't worry, Once the soul sword reaches the fifth stage, everything will change."
Roja made the property bar appear before him, glanced at the energy required for the next level then made it disappear again.
Speaking of last time, Roja was still a bit interested in Kaido. He wanted to see the so-called immortality. Thinking that Kaido was still here, he thought of going out to see.
After that Roja stood up and walked out of the room.
…
In the rear of the G6 base, Roja tried to attack Kaido who's eyes were closed and sitting there motionless.
"White sword Emperor!"
Wouch!
Under the terrifying power of Roja's sword, Kaido's chest was pierced, but the sword was stuck In Kaido's bones when Roja pulled out his sword, the wound instantaneously healed.
"This is really perverted!"
Roja couldn't help but express a touch of helplessness, Sengoku and the others tried many times to kill Kaido but failed, he didn't try before so he came to especially try it himself.
As a result, he also couldn't kill him.
Even if he used the new skill, it won't have an effect.
Roja suspected that this inexplicable power of the people using the smiley fruit. This immortality wasn't a joke.
As for chopping his neck, Roja tried but there was almost no effect.
"Still can't kill him."
Kaido was definitely a headache, even if he was suppressed, once he rests for some time he will restore his powers fully and no one can do anything about him.
Wanting to make him always suppressed, that would need the Admiral to always remain beside him, But how could the Marine use two Admirals just exclusively for Kaido?
"This feels like what I read in novels, that Limb rebirth…"
Roja said after trying to Kill Kaido many times.
This can be said that Kaido cultivated his body to the limit and every cell in his body was full of vitality.
This led to Kaido's perverted defense and recovery.
To defeat Kaido, not only would you need to break his defense, you also need to do something about his recovery speed. He could survive a jump from the sky island without using Busoshoku and he didn't have a single injury.
"It seems like you can't Kill him too."
Aokiji stood behind Roja, Roja shook his head.
Although Roja's attack was strong, the three admirals attempted to Kill Kaiod before and were unable to, even Sengoku couldn't do it, so Roja killing him is unlikely.
At least, for now, he doesn't have the ability to kill him.
"Yes, I couldn't kill him, but I found many things."
Roja's eyes flashed with strange light, although he failed to kill Kaido, using Kaido as a living test subject, he used the Kenbunshoku Haki and soul to observe what was happening and found some interesting things.
For example, if Kaido's physical ability is stronger than Garp's, then can normal people reach Kaido's level with practice?
If we say that the method to strengthen the body is to develop the potential of the body by breaking the limit, then Kaido's body was strengthened to the very limit of what a body can strengthen.
"Perhaps if someone cultivates his body to the limit, he will get an immortal body."
After Roja looked at Kaido, he turned and left, while Aokiji and the others seeing him give up, they prepared to deal with him the old ways.
The old way is just finding a place to throw him at.
Kaido can't be put in prison, The Kairoseki handcuffs have to be used on him and he will break the prison anyway.
…
A few days later, the Marines were busy repairing the G6 base.
In the battle with the beast pirates, the Marines didn't lose men, they lost their buildings.
A burst of ding dong sounded, at the shore, a group of Marines escorted a chained group of pirates.
"Faster!"
The Officer shouted coldly at the pirates, those all were the beast pirates from the previous war, they were temporarily held here and now they were transferred to the impel down.
Of course, Kaido wasn't with them, he was thrown away.
When the last one got on board, the rear admiral on it saluted.
"Reporting to Vice-admiral Roja, all the escorts are complete and now we're going to the impel down."
"Set off!"
Roja woke up by the rear admiral's sound while his mind had numerous thoughts floating in it, so he casually responded and looked at the sea again.
With Roja's order, the Marine boat slowly departed from the G6 harbor.
Chapter 166
The escorting of the prisoners was entrusted to Roja, Roja didn't refuse but he had a request that the impel down must be reinforced.
Sengoku thought that Roja was afraid that Kaido would invade Impel Down, so after a moment, he agreed with Roja's request, and sent a few more warships with him.
The ordinary Vice-admirals didn't play a huge role in the war, Kaido could kill them instantly, only Roja could resist for a short while.
Impel Down had two advantages, first is the strength of it whole is about the strength of an admiral, and also they got that perverted Warden Magellan, also Vice Chief Warden Shiliew.
Coupled with Roja, even if Kaido attacked, they should be enough to hold him.
In fact, Roja's purpose wasn't to strengthen Impel Down's defenses, but because there are many powerful foes that Roja wants to fight.
Roja felt urgent now, he wanted his soul sword to quickly reach the fifth stage.
After that brief confrontation with Kaido, and him being not able to kill Kaido even when he laid in front of him motionless made Roja have a helpless feeling, Roja has been immersed in his thoughts these days.
Before, when Roja arrived in this world, he wanted the power to protect himself, but now he wants to be the strongest.
And after that contact with Kaido, Roja began considering a problem, that is life and death, Roja thought that Kaido will surely die of old age.
but he was different.
He has the soul sword and has the abilities of the shinigami. If he were to calculate a shinigami's life, that would be in the thousands. But Roja still doesn't know whether he was a shinigami or not.
"Maybe I will get the answer if I upgrade the soul sword to the fifth stage."
Although Roja was looking at the sea, Roja could only see a hazy space with a sword hanging in the middle in front of him.
This was the soul space, and that was the soul sword as if knowing what Roja was thinking flashed with a light slightly then returned to normal.
…
Impel Down, in the warden office, Magellan was sitting in his chair, while Shiliew was having a cigar in front of him.
"What the Fuck?"
Suddenly, Shiliew said coldly, and turned the piece of paper into pieces and threw it to the side, he looked at Magellan and said:" Sengoku actually worried about Impel down and thinking that the defense isn't enough, he even sent reinforcement?"
It is indeed Dangerous to detain some pirates from the beast pirates, but sending a Vice-admiral with several warships is just making light of his and Magellan's strength.
This feeling of being looked down open made Shiliew killing intent surge.
"They are escorting the pirates of the beast pirates and strengthening the defense is the best move they could do against the possibility of Kaido attacking."
Magellan didn't seem to feel as desperate as Shiliew, the latter suddenly said: "Don't mess with me."
Shiliew coldly snorted and said: "Since they looked down on me, and sent a Vice-admiral over, I'd like to see that guy's ability!"
"You…"
Magellan had an annoyed expression and was about to reprimand Shiliew, but suddenly his face changed, his stomach made a strange voice, and he immediately went to the toilet.
He ate the devil fruit of poison, everything in his body is poisonous as a result he is suffering from constant diarrhea.
Seeing Magellan going to the toilet, Shiliew picked up the sword hanging up from his west and pulled out half of it, looked at it and returned it to the scabbard.
…
Impel down was located in the calm belt.
In the history of the Impel Down only one person could actually escape from here and that is the golden lion Shiki.
But he paid the price for his two legs.
Shiki was one of the three great pirates who roamed the sea with whitebeard and Roger until he heard that Roger was arrested and lost his reason, he attacked the Marine headquarters.
But still, Garp and Sengoku together fought with him and destroyed half the headquarters before finally suppressing him.
In the Impel down throughout history there was no other escape.
"Vice-admiral Roja, in front of us is the Gates of Justice, after that we will reach Impel Down." Next, to Roja, the rear admiral reported.
In fact, Roja didn't need a report, he could see the huge iron gate in front of him.
Impel Down, Marineford and Enies Lobby, in front of each one there was a Gates of Justice, and between the three there was a huge whirlpool, the three gates formed a triangular shape.
Roja didn't see this door for the first time, most of the time when he leaves the headquarters, he will pass through one so he wasn't interested in this.
After the Gates of Justice, a huge castle appeared before them, which was Impel Down. In addition to this layer above the sea, there were six levels below; the higher the level, the more dangerous the prisoner.
This time, In the office, Magellan finally got out of the toilet, and after receiving the news that the warships had arrived, Magellan said to Shiliew, "They arrived, you should come out to meet them."
"It's time to take care of it."
After leaving the room with a cold smile, Magellan walked after him with a smile and quickly walked outside the prison.
Chapter 167
The warship slowly parked outside of the prison city.
Roja walked down from the warship, the task of guarding Impel Down duration is three months, if in those three months Kaido didn't attack Impel Down then Roja will just return.
There was a group of people standing at the port outside the prison, with Magellan leading the way, The head jailer and Magellan were standing in front of a large group of guards.
"That is Vice-admiral, Ghost Sword Roja!"
"He is so young!"
"He defeated Doflamingo and also killed Jack, one of the three Disasters of the beast pirates…"
Although it was the first time they saw Roja, they knew about him from the newspaper.
"Hi, I am Magellan, the warden chief of Impel Down."
When Magellan saw Roja get down from the warship, he came forward and introduced himself.
Roja smiled and said: "My name is Roja."
"Ha ha ha…"
At this time, Shiliew looked at Roja with a grin, his eyes full of arrogance as he said: "I am the head jailer Shiliew, I hope you take care of us in those three months…"
If Magellan's voice was calm, then Shiliew's voice held some arrogance and hostility.
"It seems that you forgot who you're talking to… It's as if you're looking for a fight."
Roja turned toward Shiliew with a calm expression on his face, and his pair of eyes held a slight flame inside.
It's certainly not possible for Roja to not feel the hostility toward him, so he also coldly said to Shiliew.
"Ha ha ha… I just wanted to look at the strength of a Marine that wants to help us protect the prison, how strong is the Ghost Sword Roja."
Shiliew said with an evil look on his face.
"Shiliew enough."
Magellan was somewhat annoyed, he was on the Marines side, after all, they came to help guard the prison, but if Shiliew provoked them, he would also have to take responsibility.
Shiliew smiled and said with an evil tone: "Magellan, Am I not allowed to see how strong he is? What do you mean?"
AS he spoke, Shiliew turned toward Roja.
"Don't you want to…"
Roja gently held the hilt of his sword and pulled it out, he put it in front of him with his eyes full of fighting spirit.
"Just what I want."
The two of them didn't clash yet but the momentum of both of them clashed, the Marines behind Roja and the guard behind Magellan had their foreheads full of cold sweat as they subconsciously moved backward.
Seeing this, Magellan's brows wrinkled, he was preparing to stop them, but Shiliew already passed him and he waved his sword at Roja.
Ding!
Roja blocked the attack, and because both of them are from the Marine, they both started using MoonWalk.
"Damn!"
Seeing that they started the fight, Magellan was having a headache
Shiliew was a cruel and evil guy by nature, and Roja didn't seem like the type to go easy on his opponent. I am afraid that this won't be safe.
"You two stop."
"Magellan, we already decided, you have no right to stop us!"
Shiliew looked at Magellan from above, then he turned toward Roja and waved his sword, a strong sword energy toward Roja.
Roja also waved his sword and projected sword energy, the two collided in the air.
Bang!
The confrontation just began and they already used so much power, leaving the guard and Marines afraid.
"He could face off against Shiliew-sama's attack."
"Sure enough, he is The Ghost sword of the headquarters, very strong. Can Shiliew-same win?"
The guards talked, but they were obviously thinking that Shiliew could win. Although Roja defeated Doflamingo and killed Jack, after all he was just too young.
Shiliew can fight Magellan to a draw, they were the two aces of the Impel Down, they were absolutely powerful.
…
Ding! Dong! Dong!
Roja and Shiliew were in mid-air, they were attacking each other, The Sword energy would occasionally fall behind into the sea and make terrible waves.
Shiliew is obviously strong.
"This guy's swordplay should be nearing the grandmaster level."
In Roja's eyes, the excitement was getting stronger and stronger, feeling Shiliew's strength, he felt really good when fighting against him, he was judging his strength.
Although Shiliew's strength didn't reach the grandmaster level, he should be at the top of the swordsman in this world, he also uses the six powers of the Marine and has a high level of Haki.
His overall strength is absolutely not any less than the three Disasters or Doflamingo, he is a tough opponent!
Magellan was the one to hold the Blackbeard pirates, While Shiliew was known to have a strength comparable to Magellan's, and later he joined the black beard pirates, he was one of the Masters, how can he be weak?
"This swordplay is really interesting… Your actual strength shouldn't be this strong, but you have a weird move that lets you increase your strike's power."
Shiliew noticed Roja's power after he used Getsuga Tensho.
"If the analysis is complete."
Roja calmly waved his sword with both hands and terrible flames came out this time.
Sword flow, Cremate!
Boom!
The monstrous roar swept in all directions, like a Dragon, leaving Shiliew with a trembling heart.
Chapter 168
The power of Roja and Shiliew is strong beyond what those people can imagine other than Magellan.
Many Marines and guards looked at the confrontation in the sky and felt horrible.
When Roja's blade swept away, the flames filled the sky which shocked most people.
"Flames…"
The only one who can be calm is only Magellan.
Since it can not be stopped, he can only watch the fight, and if there is anything unexpected, he will stop it before something big happens.
Magellan can only know Roja's strength through the newspapers and the intelligence, but he didn't know exactly how strong the latter was, and now seeing Roja and Shiliew fight, he could only nod his head secretly.
Roja's strength was indeed close to Shiliew, if he wanted to win over him, then that would be extremely impossible.
On the other hand, Magellan understood Shiliew's power better than anyone.
…
"Interesting."
Looking at the fire moving toward him, Shiliew waved his sword and split the flames in two.
At the same time, he moved in the air and threw a kick at Roja.
Rankyaku!
This kick was powerful, not any inferior to a sword energy attack, this attack flew toward Roja.
Ding!
Roja waved his sword and stopped the energy, Roja didn't try to learn this technique at all, he was only proficient in Soru and Moonwalk.
And he already mastered the two to a satisfying degree.
"It's about time, the warm-up is over!"
Roja stood in the air, his eyes were ignited, he turned the sword toward the ground and let it go.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Against someone like Shiliew, Roja didn't want to play around and use the Shikai, so he directly used the Bankai, he's going all out.
However, the moment Shiliew saw Roja drop his sword, he felt weird but still attacked.
Shiliew was bloodthirsty, even if Roja was a Vice-admiral, he would not show any mercy. Even if Roja died, he didn't care.
Although it's a spar…
In a fight, injuries are inevitable!
Shiliew's face held a cold expression.
But, He was surprised to see that Roja retreated a little bit while a rippling appeared out of nowhere, suddenly numerous swords emerged from the void, directly turning into petals and blocked Shiliew's attack.
"What is this?"
Shiliew looked at the cherry petals that appeared out of nowhere, but he didn't hesitate and used Busoshoku to defend himself.
After just a little observation, Shiliew knew that those petals were like small sized blades, and once he was touched by one, unless he used Haki he would be ripped to pieces.
When Senbonzakura Kageyoshi was out, the situation suddenly turned around.
Originally, Shiliew thought that he had the upper hand, he thought he was stronger than Roja, Even though Roja's Getsuga Tensho was strong, it didn't have any effect on Shiliew.
But now facing the cherry petals, Shiliew didn't know what kind of ability this was so he directly retreated.
"So pretty, Is this a devil fruit ability?"
"This forced Shiliew-sama to retreat, it seems that those cherry petals are really dangerous.
A lot of guards looked at this scene while their eyes revealed their shock.
Even Magellan's expression became more serious.
"He got something that allows him to make a strike stronger than Shiliew, his sword can release flames and also can break into these cherry petals, such strange abilities… Is this the origin of the name 'Ghost Sword Roja'?"
He wouldn't have paid any attention to the fight if he wasn't afraid of those abilities.
Even if his poisonous dragon or any other trick were launched toward Roja, those cherry petals would break the attack or even cut it apart.
"At this rate, Shiliew has to go all out too."
…
"Troublesome abilities."
Shiliew was forced to retreat, his eyes were cold as he waved his sword while rotating, in an instant, numerous shadows appeared.
The trick is fast movement and also a higher level of Tobu Zangeki.
For Mihawk, his swordplay was equivalent to millions of swords, with only a sword strike, he can make a gally in the sky and cut it in half.
After attaining such a high level, Swordplay would become like a battle of tactics, with unbelievable power.
Om!
As Shiliew kept moving his swords, The cherry petals beside him burst open, and suddenly he moved really fast toward Roja.
At this moment, Shiliew, while the person seemed to turn into a sword, was full of killing intent. It gave the illusion of a bloody battle.
"This is really fast!"
Roja saw that Shiliew speed improved, this time Shiliew will probably go all out, So Roja also used his Kenbunshoku and Haoshoku this time, he reached his hand and a sword formed from the petals.
The two collided in the air.
Boom!
Shiliew proved that he is worthy to be nearing the Grandmaster swordsmen, While using his peak power and speed, he could resist most of Roja's moves.
Shiliew and Roja had the same fighting style. Their defenses are much weaker than Jack's, but the attack is much stronger than even Doflamingo.
Chapter 169
Most people who have the strength of Quasi-Admiral would have strong points and weak points, like Jack who got defense but not much in the attack, and Shiliew with his speed and attack power and low defenses.
Between those kinds of people, it's hard to know who is stronger.
Roja was still fighting Shiliew, who will come out as the winner we will have to wait and see.
Crash!
Roja used Getsuga Tensho than the sword turned into Cherry petals and attacked Shiliew who used his speed to cut the petals, his figure was flashing.
"Although these things are very powerful, it takes too much energy and attention to manipulate them, also there are some flaws too."
Shiliew's eyes flashed as he moved toward Roja extremely fast, suddenly he used a flaw he talked about and waved his sword at Roja.
Ding!
Roja's figure moved away, his clothes were cut but he didn't have any wounds. Because before the sword touched him he used Busoshoku.
Roja's Busoshoku wasn't the strongest but at least in front of an attack like Shiliew, he could defend himself.
"Good Haki."
Shiliew was looking and instead of smiling he was turning madder and madder, he was bloodthirsty, he was crazy.
"I am happy because I got new prisoners to kill, but I am also not happy."
The attacks from Shiliew were getting stronger and stronger, he was like a crazy swordsman, he waved his sword at Roja while sometimes he defends against the petals but wounds would appear now and then
If Shiliew was attacking fiercely would Roja just watch?
As the fight got more intense, Roja's attacks were getting stronger and stronger, he was not paying attention to defense anymore.
This was a terrifying fight, some Guards and Marines were about to faint from the dense killing intent.
"Is that Marine… Crazier than our chief?"
"He is a terrifying guy."
A few guards looked with shock at the fight.
"But it looks like Shiliew-sama has the upper hand."
"If it goes like this then Shiliew-sama will win."
On the other side, Magellan was having a headache.
"Letting them fight like this is a little bit bad."
Watching Roja and Shiliew getting injured as they fight, he didn't know if he should interrupt the fight or not, and if he tried but couldn't the situation would get even more chaotic.
Fortunately, the two are fighting in the sky and not on the ground. if they fought in Impel down then it would surely be destroyed.
"Do you have any stronger moves? If not then you will definitely be the one losing."
Shiliew didn't care about his own injuries, his face held a crazy and grim look, if the fight continued, he was sure that he could receive serious injuries and kill Roja.
Regardless of what Roja was, he is the chief of the Impel Down.
Roja didn't have a good impression on Shiliew, this guy was too bloodthirsty, he betrayed the Marine to join the black beard pirates, he could only be a villain.
"Do you know that the villains have to die?"
Roja listened to Shiliew and sneered, then he put his sword in front of him.
The White Sword Emperor needed time to prepare, although not long but it was a good choice to deal with Shiliew. So he was going to use another move.
Om!
Roja's sword suddenly turned crimson red, and the atmosphere around it changed as if it would explode and shake the world.
Using his Kenbunshoku, Shiliew's look changed.
The next moment Roja waved his sword.
Getsuga Tensho fused with the flames flew toward Shiliew, this can't be considered Getsuga Tensho anymore, so Roja named it Bakuen Tencho.
Boom!
Horrifying heat came out from the strike, it crashed down with the huge sword energy.
Roja launched this attack quickly, so Shiliew had no time to dodge, he could only go all out and try to face this attack head-on.
Bang!
Roars like thunder sounded from the sky with Roja and Shiliew at the center, mysterious waves swept all directions which made huge waves form at the sea.
The impact of this attack was too big.
Almost everyone was on alert.
Even the people on the underground floors of the prison felt it.
"This presence… Isn't this Shiliew?"
"Who is he fighting against?"
Many prisoners felt the powerful strike. Even the guards and Marines were on the verge of fainting from shock.
Even Magellan was shocked.
I thought Roja would be defeated, but I didn't expect him to have such a powerful attack.
Who was a winner?
…
Boom!
Shiliew couldn't resist Roja's attack.
Although he wasn't as miserable as Jack, his body had a countless wound from the evaporating blood.
The outcome was obvious.
"Did I… Lose?"
Shiliew fell down from the sky, he couldn't get up anymore.
He never thought that he could lose.
Although he didn't die, Roja's injuries were minor, he was seriously injured and he lost the ability to fight, even if he could, the outcome was already clear.
"Shiliew Lost?"
Magellan looked at Shiliew, then looked at Roja who was still up in the sky, His face was full of shock.
Roja's last attack, even he felt his heart shook, perhaps even with his fruit ability he would barely be able to resist.
Magellan didn't expect Shiliew to lose, even though Roja defeated Doflamingo and Killed Jack the drought. He knew Shiliew's power clearly, even an Admiral won't find it easy to defeat him.
Although Roja suffered some injuries, Magellan still couldn't help but be shocked.
As for the Guards and Marines present, their faces had weird expressions, although they couldn't tell what happened in that last attack, Shiliew losing was a fact.
The chief guard was a terrible monster, it's not weird for them to lose against him, but for Roja to defeat him who is one of the two trump cards of the Impel Down.
What a powerful person!
[ ] [ ]
Chapter 170
After Shiliew got down from the sky, Roja also returned to the ground, he stood in front of Magellan and the others and slightly laughed.
"Then in the coming few days, please take care of us."
His tone was calm and gentle, but the blood on his body gave a very eerie feeling, so countless people felt cold.
To be able to fight such a fight then come down and smile like this, this guy isn't a good guy.
This guy shouldn't be provoked.
At the next moment, the officers helped transfer the prisoners into the prison.
…
Roja's physique was very strong, but he was slightly injured and it would soon heal. After a bath Roja returned to his clean appearance.
As for how Shiliew left, Roja didn't pay attention to it.
At this time, Roja went to visit the prison.
Although there are many places he had seen in his memory, they couldn't compare to the real thing.
The first impression he got when he got here is, Impel Down in big.
This prison was like a steel island under the sea.
"Vice-admiral Roja, below us there is the underground prison."
Leading the way was Head Jailer Domino, with long curly hair, wearing sunglasses, her body lines were apparent but compared to Hancock she was almost nothing.
Domino looked at Roja with eyes full of awe, and also she got an inexplicable feeling from him.
Powerful with extraordinary temperament.
If you see Roja for the first time you would think that he is just a good face. But after the fight, Domino was impressed.
"Really cruel."
Following Domino, Roja came to a high platform, he looked down to see a world completely red, a forest full of sword trees, and the ground full of needlegrass.
Numerous prisoners were pinned down.
Domino pouted and chuckled then said: "This is the first layer only, if this can't be cruel then the rest won't be called hell!"
"What hell…"
Roja slightly let his thoughts drift, then he remembered that hell is for the soul or in other words the world after death, but he thought of his own identity.
He didn't recover until Domino called him a few times.
"Let's go."
Roja nodded to domino, then went down with her to the beast hell.
The beast hell was holding a large number of special beasts, some of which were quite familiar with Roja because he encountered many in the first examination in the camp.
Ordinary people using guns and swords won't be able to do anything to those beasts.
"Vice-admiral Roja, please be careful, even though those beasts won't attack the guard they will attack others if they were attacked or if they were furious."
Although she was aware of Roja's power, she still couldn't help but remind him.
"I know."
Roja glanced at Domino and nodded.
He noticed that the attitude of his sister was not right, he couldn't help but smile, did Hancock's charm stick to him and now he could go anywhere and there will be fans of him?
On the second floor of the Impel Down, you could hear a loud roar from time to time.
Many pirates were held here, they stayed here with the fear of being eaten at any time.
Some people saw Roja and domino, but they dropped their heads in despair.
"Head Jailer Domino… A Marine…"
"I don't know, he has the cape of the Vice-admirals, he is… So young."
Some of the pirates noticed Roja's appearance, they couldn't help but look strangely, such a young Vice-admiral?
"So young but got that position, mostly he got a backer, his strength shouldn't be too high… If he was the one who chased after me, then I wouldn't have been caught."
A prisoner leaned against the wall and laughed mockingly.
Listening to him, some pirates but showing their resentment, there wasn't anyone who wanted to be here in the first place.
Roja passed by the pirates in the cage, he didn't have any compassion toward them, those pirates mostly committed murder and looted, a Pirates as pure as Luffy is rare.
Roar!
While they walked a Roar came from the front and bloody beasts rushed toward them, their eyes were bloodshot, they seemed to be in a violent state.
"Not good, what happened to those guys."
Domino looked at this scene and her eyes darkened.
Those monsters are really strong, they have a cruel nature and most of them had eaten humans before.
"Ha ha ha."
"It's a tiger type beast." He said, "These guys seem to have just eaten and are out of control, so damn nice!"
Some prisoners saw this scene and were excited. the Head Jailer was being eaten by a beast, it's hard to come by such a scene, and each time it happened they felt very happy.
Their only entertainment seems to be these kinds of scenes.
Roar!
With the Roar, many pirates cheered.
Looking at the large group of monsters, Roja quietly stood there, his eyes were the same, he didn't move, he only faintly said one word.
"Roll."
It is such a simple word, but the angered beasts stopped in their tracks.
This scene made a lot of pirates stunned.
"Hey, what happened just now?"
"How come the beast is not attacking…"
In the next moment, the prisoners noticed that the anger in the eyes of the beasts dissipated, they even revealed an expression of fear.
They looked at Roja as if he was a terrifying monster, they trembled and started to back away.
After a few steps, all the beast turned their tails and fled frantically without daring to look back.
"What's going on? What did that Vice-admiral do? how did he scare them off?"
Many pirates looked with shock on Roja, he did nothing but say a word and all the beast just trembled then turned around and fled.
Before they thought Roja wasn't strong at all, now most of them swallowed their saliva and looked at each other with fear in their eyes.
Just scolded the rampaging beasts and they fled, this power is too perverted.
"This is truly the Vice-admiral Roja of the rumors, with his spirit alone… he scared all the beasts."
Standing next to Roja, Domino who was preparing to defend against the beasts was relieved to see this, she looked at Roja with more awe and admiration.
"Let's go to the next level."
Roja's eyes were calm, after saying this he started walking forward again.
Chapter 171
The next floor is the Level 3: Starvation Hell, After that the Level 4: Blazing Hell.
The third level is like a desert with dry and hot air, the pirates held here won't get any water or good, all of them are basically half dead in that level.
Roja and Domino didn't stop at this floor because there was nothing here so they directly moved to the next level.
In this floor, there was a pool filled with boiling blood heated by a raging fire making it extremely hot. Also, Magellan's office is here.
When Roja Domino arrived here, after a few steps they met Hannyabal.
"Vice-admiral Roja! Welcome to my prison… Ah! I exposed my thoughts, "Welcome to Impel Down's fourth level, Blazing Hell."
If Magellan looked like a devil then Hannyabal looked like a sphinx.
When Roja arrived in this world he saw too many big guys, but he remained undisturbed.
"Magellan?"
Roja casually asked.
His impression of these guys was Ok, although he has some unrealistic ambitions he is always direct.
People of this world have their shortcomings, but there is no absolute evil, they are all doing things for their own purpose.
"The director is suffering from diarrhea… neglecting the guests, I will take the responsibility as the chief warden, ah wrong, Do I need to call him out?"
"There is no need."
Roja's mouth slightly twitched, he shook his head and moved forward.
This floor doesn't affect Roja at all, even if he jumps in the boiling blood nothing would happen to him since his body isn't that of an ordinary person.
As for Kaido, even if he was thrown into a magma pool he wouldn't die.
After a tour, Domino put on a coat and walked out, while holding another coat for Roja.
"Vice-Admiral Roja, the fifth level is very cold, The temperature is really low, do you need a coat?"
"No need."
"There are also ice wolves, so please beware."
She didn't need to hear Roja's reply, Roja did not show any unexpected expression, but rather looked at him with more respect.
When they opened the door of the Freezing Hell and walked in, Roja said: "The temperature is really low…"
Roja felt the sudden change from the hot to the cold temperature, he couldn't help but think, this temperature is nothing to him but it may help him train.
he is now using weight to train and has so much difficulty to break his limit, perhaps he needs an alternative way.
Impel down is really a good place to practice.
The Impel down was big, and the outer walls were thick steel walls with a layer of kairoseki and in the middle, there was a shock absorption device.
Even if it is a giant seeking to attack this place, it would be extremely hard to even leave a dent.
Of course, it wasn't possible to build the interior of the Impel Down using Kairoseki or people like Magellan won't be able to be here, so the ceiling and the floor are vulnerable.
"Cold…"
Even wearing a coat, Domino seemed a little bit cold, her constitution is far from being comparable to Roja's, in a trembling tone she said: "In this level, most prisoners would die from the cold."
Roja smiled, maybe some pirates that he captured would be here, of course, he had his memory, so except Doflamingo, the rest should be here.
As Mihawk said, I can't remember the name of every kid one by one.
This level is far more dangerous than the previous ones, even the wolves are more powerful than any monster on the other level.
Even when this level had such a low temperature, there was a den den mushi monitor installed.
Roja and Domino turned around and entered the passage for the next level.
Not anyone can enter the sixth floor, but Roja is a Vice-admiral so he had the privilege to enter.
The sixth level is known as the Eternal hell, in there, most people are famous pirates, some even could fight against the admirals.
"It seems the five and a half level wasn't made yet, it seems Ivankov Of the revolutionary army wasn't caught yet."
Roja used his Kenbunshoku Haki to feel any presence but he still didn't find anything.
"Oh!"
"Someone is coming!"
"What is happening, is Whitebeard dead?"
After stepping into the sixth level, the pirates looked at them with grim and ferocious looks.
Now Magellan isn't here, it was only Domino and a seemingly young vice-admiral, a lot of people looked at them with brutal eyes.
"Magellan didn't come."
"Hey hey hey, when did the sixth level become a place for the Marines and jailers to come when they want?"
Some pirate said he directed his words at Roja and started oppressing Roja with his momentum.
Followed by the second and the third…
There are many huge cells in the sixth level each present holding powerful pirates, Kairoseki was used to build most of those cells unless it was someone like Kaido there was no chance for escape.
The pirates one by one released their momentum.
The entire floor turned dark, with an eerie feeling. Domino beside Roja seemed to see a dead sea, she paled and her heart almost stopped beating.
"Humph"
And at this time, Roja swept a glance at them.
Chapter 172
The whole atmosphere on the sixth level was unbearable, and with Roja's glance, the momentum exploded.
As if thunder was striking down, there was a shockwave through the air.
Although most of the people on the sixth floor are people with 200 or 300 million berries, those who can get in his eyes are few.
At least his opponent's bounty has to be in the 500 million and above for him to have the qualification, he at least had to have the power of one of the Disasters.
In the sixth level, there were a few with that kind of power.
Bang!
The terrifying momentum burst from the thin figure of Roja, He was like a general surrounded by a terrifying atmosphere.
This torrent of power swept the audience instantaneously, all those pirates collapsed.
Such a huge movement put everyone in the sixth level alarmed, countless being held in the depth of this level opened their eyes with a suspicious look.
"Who is it?"
"This isn't Magellan, is this a newcomer?"
Roja didn't use Haoshoku, he merely used momentum, but it still carried the might of a king who sweeps everything.
Those weak pirates looked at Roja with shock, they didn't expect this young Vice-admiral to have that kind of power, he wasn't any weaker than Magellan.
"Vice… Vice-Admiral Roja…"
Domino was standing next to Roja, Although Roja blocked all the momentum, she still paled, she felt like she fell from heaven to hell, she couldn't help but whisper to Roja.
Other than Magellan there was no other person who could enter the sixth level, and he was supposed to be the one in here too, but he has his diarrhea problems…
"You can go first, I want to have a good look at the guys here." Roja's eyes looked with pride as he said to Domino.
"But…"
Domino suddenly showed a touch of hesitation, Just as she was about to talk.
Om!
Suddenly a terrible power burst out and swept away, this time it's no longer an ordinary momentum, this is genuine… Haoshoku Haki.
Roja's Hoashoku collided with the Pirates' momentum which alarmed the strong people in here, they thought that Roja was some big pirate and wanted to take a look at him.
Domino could withstand the Haoshoku but the others one by one fainted…
After some time, the entire level six was swept away by the Haoshoku. It was like monstrous waves that could destroy the world.
The Momentum and the Haoshoku didn't unite, they clashed against each other, it was impossible for the Haoshoku to unite, but they all were directed toward Roja.
Even if not stacked together, it's still extremely frightening.
Domino couldn't withstand anymore and directly fell unconscious, Roja reached his hands and caught her and looked coldly at his front.
Boom!
He used his Hashoku, shaking everything besides him.
Roja Haoshoku directly shot in front of the Haoshoku coming at him.
In front of such provocation, Roja naturally won't retreat, he stood there, one hand holding Domino while he swept his Haoshoku in every direction.
Bang!
The sixth level was chaotic due to the Haoshoku confrontation.
The other Haoshoku although they won't merge together, they won't conflict, but they had the same goal and that was Roja's body.
But when Roja used his Haoshoku, His and the others' Haoshoku collided and created a chaotic scene.
Kacha!
The level six was full of thunder like cracks in the air, even a powerful person with 2 billion berries as a bounty may not be able to afford this kind of Haoshoku confrontation and would have long passed out.
Everything was made of Kairoseki, so it didn't cause much damage, but the ground beneath Roja cracked.
It isn't easy for the Haoshoku to have this kind of effect, this is after all the group of people trying to bully Roja.
I am afraid that only Impel down would hold so many Haoshoku users in this world.
The sea was stormy, waves after waves were being formed in every direction, Roja was like a rock, despite everything he didn't move, despite all those powerful Haoshoku he wasn't overwhelmed.
"What a terrifying Haoshoku!"
"This guy… Who is he?!"
Many pirates on the sixth floor had their mouths open wide.
Many of them had clashed with Whitebeard before, but Roja's Haoshoku was even stronger.
When they were outside they never heard about such a monster before.
The chaos in the sixth level affected the other levels as well.
Many pirates felt the conflict, and even more, pirates fainted on the spot.
And those who kept their awareness were covered in cold sweat and their faces looked pale.
"What… What is happening?"
"What terrible power is this Haoshoku Haki?"
All the people in the Impel Down focused their attention on the sixth level.
Shiliew who was covered in bondage laid in bed, a cigarette in his mouth, he took a sip then he shook his head, he didn't know that the level six prisoners were confronting Roja.
"Damn What is happening?"
Magellan with his pants down felt the immense power coming from the sixth level and ran out directly with a roar.
"Magellan-sama… Prisoners are rioting because Vice-admiral Roja and Head jailer Domino are there."
"They didn't wait for me and went directly? Really?" Hearing that Roja was in the sixth level, Magellan had a slight headache, and gritted his teeth angrily: "Those damn prisoners, because I am not there, they are acting presumptuously?!"
Magellan looked annoyed or decided to go immediately to see what was happening.
But as Magellan was ready to go.
Bang!
Another earth-shattering roar sounded as if the entire Impel Down was in turmoil, and then Haoshoku projected with Roja at the center in all directions blowing the dust everywhere.
"Eternal Hell… That's it"
Roja glanced around coldly, then looked at Domino, he shook her head slightly then embraced her and took her out of there.
He left everyone there in awe as they looked with unbelievable gazes.
"That Marine… Who is he?"This Haoshoku Haki! He is definitively not a Marine!"
Chapter 173
The fourth level, blazing hell, Magellan was standing in front of the passage leading the fifth level, sensing that there was no more movement, his eyes flickered.
"It Quiet?"
"But I have to go take a look."
While Magellan was ready to go down, Roja appeared while holding the unconscious Domino.
Several Guard and Jailers beside saw Roja and were relieved and said: " Vice-Admiral Roja and Head Jailer Domino."
"What's wrong with Domino's?"
Of course, some people looked worriedly at the unconscious Domino.
After Roja came up, He dropped Domino gently and held her shoulder so she wouldn't fall down: "She is just unconscious. Don't worry and get her someplace to rest."
Someone immediately brought a stretcher and lifted Domino.
And at this time, Magellan looked at Roja and said: " Nothing bad happened right?"
"No, It's just that some of your prisoners are not obedient."
Roja shrugged, Magellan responded with one sentence: " Obviously."
How can you be obedient if you were a prisoner in the sixth level of the Impel Down?
Magellan looked at Roja, rubbed his eyebrows and said: "Since Roja-sama has finished his visit, you can go and rest, we'll take care of those prisoners."
Roja nodded and turned to leave, Magellan went to the sixth level, seeing that everything was in its place, he was confused, then he felt relieved.
After that, he hurriedly returned to his office on the fourth level, and immediately plunged into the toilet again.
…
As a Vice-admiral, Roja has the power to go in and out of the Impel down whenever he wants, Roja wasn't fond of the atmosphere in the Impel Down, so he returned to the warship.
Back to his room, Roja thought about something and his eyes flashed a little.
When he was in the sixth level, that large-scale Haoshoku conflict was centered on him, although he was really strong, it was still quite hard to suppress so much Haoshoku.
But his hearing was strong, and his will was even more so, he was dead set on suppressing all that Haoshoku.
His strong will seemed to stimulate his soul and soul sword, making his Haoshoku get even more powerful which made him instantly defeat the Haoshoku pointed at him.
Roja can clearly feel that if he retreated in front of those Haoshoku coming at him, then something really bad would've happened to him.
Fortunately, he didn't retreat, his heart was strong, he wanted to win, he wanted to withstand all that power coming toward him and try to defeat it.
Feeling the joy coming from his soul Roja who was lying on his bed made the property bar appear.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword +3
Attributes: Attack + 540, Strength + 180, Agility + 180, Physical + 180
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 572 / 260.
"Really! This isn't an illusion… It increased by so much" Roja looked at the Energy value and his eyes flashed with happiness.
Although at that moment, only the Haoshoku was upgraded somehow, he felt this was due to the strong will that his soul produced this transformation.
Perhaps When Roja came to this world he didn't have the will of a king. but in face of the repression and rejection, his will transformed into such a strong will.
Never back down in front of anything, suppress all the kings!
With a thought, Roja hurriedly chose to upgrade his soul sword.
This time the energy value increased so much that he could do multiple upgrades at the same time, so this time he upgraded it two times.
blinking twice, the sword which was suspended in the air seemed more real than before.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword +5
Attributes: Attack + 660, Strength + 220, Agility + 220, Physical + 220
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 42 / 280.
He got closer to the fifth stage again, Roja was looking forward to that day.
The next two weeks, Roja spent most of them in the fifth level of the Impel Down.
Roja didn't worry when he practiced as the walls were made of Kairoseki.
In order to take advantage of the cold, Roja didn't wear anything on top, he was using the heat generated from his body to resist the coldness that drilled into his skin.
Staying for a short time is nothing, it's scary to stay for a long time.
The wolves didn't even dare to provoke Roja, they tried to attack him when they first saw him, but with a little Haoshoku, they were scared and didn't dare to do anything anymore.
In this frozen hell, Roja was getting more powerful and also he mastered the thirteenth compression and is heading toward the next one slowly.
Chapter 174
Roja stayed in the Impel Down for half a month, Most people are still talking about the loss of the Beast pirates. However, they knew that as long as Kaido isn't dead then the beasts pirate is still a monster that countless forces fear.
The beasts pirates had no intention of retreating from their territory and no one dared to run wild there.
On the contrary, the Marines were having a hard time trying to rebuild the destroyed bases.
In this way, the sea was calm for nearly a month.
This time on an island that was about 10.000 meters above the sea, a figure was standing at the edge while looking down at the bottom.
Indeed, it was Kaido.
Kaido quietly stood on the edge of the empty island, no one dared to come forward to disturb him, behind Kaido, there were some pirates from his beast pirates, they could only stand there while their foreheads were full of cold sweat.
"Kaido-sama… This idea is a bit crazy…"
"Shut up."
After Kaido spoke they couldn't say anything more.
The atmosphere suddenly changed.
In the next moment, Kaido, under the gaze of those pirates, jumped down.
This was a place more than 10.000 meters high.
Even if someone ordinary jumped and fell into the sea, he would definitively die.
"Kaido-sama really jumped…"
"This is …"
The best pirates looked at each other, they didn't know what to say, their eyes full of fear, this was their boss, even if this island was more than 10.000 meters above the sea, he still jumped.
After jumping Kaido was falling faster and faster.
Just below him appeared a building.
That is… The Impel Down.
…
Impel down.
Shiliew killed a few prisoners, and now he was wiping the blood from his blade, his injuries have long since healed, He challenged Roja again but he still wasn't his opponent.
He couldn't win so he was releasing his anger on the prisoners, although he killed them ruthlessly, he didn't abuse this hobby too much.
"These trash prisoners are really boring, and Magellan wouldn't let me kill people from the sixth Level."
Shiliew had a cold expression, he shook his head and prepared to return his sword in the scabbard, soon an earth-shattering sound was heard, shocking the entire Impel Down. his face suddenly changed.
What happened?
…
On the other side, Magellan was arranging an interrogation report to pass to the headquarters.
Magellan stopped after finishing the report.
"Although nothing happened the past month, don't reduce your vigilance and stay alert, Magellan." On the other side of the call, Sengoku's voice was heard.
Magellan nodded and said: "Yes."
After hanging up, Magellan didn't mind the warning, after all, the Impel down had never been invaded in its history, also nothing happened the last month.
"It has been a month, in two months Roja should return to the headquarters… Well with the strict supervision in these two months, it will be hard for them to fight again."
Magellan touched his forehead.
And just as Magellan stood up and was ready to go to the toilet, Suddenly an earth-shattering Roar was heard, and the ceiling vibrated which almost made Magellan tumble.
Fortunately, he wasn't just anyone so he instantly regained his balance.
"Damn! What happened? Did that bastard and Roja start playing again?"
Magellan was furious, even his body began to transform into venom. This time he was prepared to beat some sense into Roja and Shiliew, fighting inside the Impel Down is just too much.
Although Roja was here to assist them, Magellan was the chief warden of the Impel Down and here he is the boss!
Magellan went out of his room and moved toward the guards and asked.
"Where are Shiliew and Roja?"
Outside most of the guard had a terrified expression, they looked at the blood pool, and after hearing Magellan's question, someone replied.
"Reporting to the chief warden, Vice-admiral Roja should be in the Freezing Hell and Shiliew-sama should be in the Starvation Hell, but they haven't returned yet."
"Freezing Hell and Starvation Hell?"
Magellan suddenly revealed a strange expression: If Roja was in the Freezing hell and Shiliew was in the Starvation Hell, then it's impossible for them to fight.
What's going on?!
Just as Magellan was still in doubt, He noticed the weird expression on the guard around him. He couldn't help but turn around and suddenly saw a big hole in the ceiling above the blood pool.
It was as if something had fallen from above.
Puru Puru Puru Puru puru puru puru puru!
There was a call on Magellan's den den mushi.
Magellan frowned and immediately picked up the phone, from the other side came a horrified voice.
"Reporting! There was an unidentified creature that had fallen from the sky and smashed into the first level's ceiling and continued moving down."
"What?!"
Magellan looked astonished, Listening to this urgent report and then thought about the hole in the ceiling above the blood pool, his heart was instantly terrified.
Could it be that…
Sure enough, the next moment, Magellan continued to receive reports from the guards in the second and third floor about the same unidentified creature.
That thing descended from the sky and smashed into the Impel Down, it smashed its way into the fourth level, only after it plunged into the blood pool did it stop.
Chapter 175
There was a big hole in the first, second, third and fourth level. Prisoners and guards were looking at them in shock.
Even Shiliew came closer to the hole and could see the sky from above and looked below and saw the Fourth level.
At the fourth level, Magellan's expression has become ugly.
He had a really bad feeling about this. His eyes stared at the blood pool, the atmosphere was gloomy as if a storm was about to hit the place.
And in the next moment, From the pool of boiling blood, a figure got out splashing the boiling blood at some guard who couldn't avoid in time and started screaming and rolling on the ground.
"Woroworo!"
"Such a good warm shower!"
The figure was obviously not affected by the boiling blood, it seems like he was just having a shower as there wasn't a single burn mark on his skin.
"That is…"
"What the hell?!"
When this figure jumped down, many people were stunned, and more people looked aghast, including Magellan.
This figure was of course… Kaido.
Kaido really attacked the Impel Down, and in such an exaggerated way too, he fell from the sky and directly smashed his way to the fourth level.
Magellan's forehead was full of cold sweat.
And this time, besides Kaido, a lot of guards were holding their guns trembling, some didn't know Kaido and said: "Hey, Who are you?"
"Oh?"
Kaido heard someone ask him about his name, he glanced beside him and looked with disdain: "You asked… Who am I?"
Boom!
Kaido didn't throw a fist, he just used the momentum coming out of his body and almost instantly most guards fainted.
This was Haoshoku Haki.
After a moment, many guards and prisoners fell unconscious.
"Damn!"
Magellan clenched his fist and roared, he rushed toward Kaido while venom covered him.
"No matter what you are or who you are, This is the Impel Down, I will never allow you to be here."
Magellan suppressed his fear and attacked Kaido, Kaido was smiling and didn't evade that punch.
Boom!
The venom splashed on Kaido.
"Are you Magellan, the Chief Warden of the Impel Down?"
Kaido stood there while looking at Magellan, he remembered a few characters and Magellan was one of them.
"Was my poison not effective?"
Magellan looked at Kaido after he dumped the venom over him, there was no sign of him getting poisoned, he couldn't help but feel depressed. This time he couldn't back down.
He can't let Kaido do whatever he wants in the Impel Down.
Otherwise, once he leaves, Most prisoners will leave too and Many innocent people will be killed after they escape.
"Chioro Ball!"
Magellan chewed up some of his poison like bubble gum then spits the bubble at high speed towards Kaido. After hitting Kaido the balls exploded.
Venom fell on Kaido's body. It didn't hurt kindly, it just gave him an itchy feeling. Kaido's face showed some anger, he directly rushed toward Magellan.
"Poison? In this world, there is no poison that could hurt me!"
Boom!
Kaido punched Magellan directly.
He was ready to continue his attack, but a figure blocked his path with a sword.
It was Shiliew.
"Yonko… Kaido, I didn't think that you would really attack this place!" Shiliew's face was pale while he looked at Kaido evilly.
Although the original Shiliew betrayed the Marines, that was because he was imprisoned by Magellan, but now, he didn't have any reason to betray them. Attacking the Impel Down is like Hitting his face.
"Rororororo!"
"It seems like there are quite a few people I can play with, this will be fun!"
Kaido looked happy as if he found a new toy, he faced Shiliew and attacked.
This time, No one knew the purpose of Kaido attacking the Impel Down.
Once he is exhausted, he won't be able to do anything, and he has already attacked the Marine headquarters before. Why did he come here? there wasn't any reason at all.
It's simply who he is.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Magellan and Shiliew were fighting together against Kaido, Just a few strikes and the Impel Down was already getting Chaotic.
And in the fifth Level, Roja was standing on a piece of ice, and his body continued to emit steam, this is his body heat which could now withstand the cold easily.
Roja looked up toward the Blazing Hell.
"It looks like I was right, This should be … Kaido."
Although Kaido didn't reach the Fifth level, Roja could feel his presence using his Kenbunshoku Haki.
He didn't feel strange about this kind of crazy act at all.
Roja touched his chin while thinking about how Kaido got here, and deduced he should have jumped from some sky Island above this place.
And just as Roja was preparing to go to the fourth floor a huge sound was heard.
Bang!
As if something was collapsing, a few pieces from the ceiling fell down, this sends a shock wave through the entire Fifth level.
Impressively, The fight between Kaido, Shiliew, and Magellan damaged the floor of the fourth Level and they fell into the fifth level.
"I don't need to go up then."
Roja held his Hiru with a calm expression and rushed toward the battlefield to join in the fun.
Chapter 176
Boom!
Kaido punched Magellan once again and reached with the other hand to catch Shiliew so he wouldn't attack.
Shiliew retreated so he wouldn't get caught and Magellan was sent flying once again.
a
Magellan and Shiliew together weren't as strong as Aokiji and Sengoku, so they won't be able to hold Kaido for a long time.
And just at this moment, Roja's figure flashed, his blade formed an arc as he fiercely stabbed at Kaido's back.
Ding!
His sword stuck at the bones.
"Worororo You're also here!"
Roja's attack injured Kaido, directly after that Roja used Getsuga Tensho.
After a Roar, Kaido blocked his attack with a fist.
After that, the first went toward Roja while ignoring Magellan who was behind him.
"You're here too."
Shiliew looked at Roja and said.
Roja smiled while his eyes looked on fire, then he said: " Such an interesting fight, How could it not come."
Ding!
Just as Magellan behind Kaido roared, a stream of venom flowed out of him and bombarded Kaido's back, as the venom splashed, Roja and Shiliew Frowned and retreated to avoid it.
Magellan's attacks weren't as effective as Roja's but he still can't let them fight alone, he could only assist them.
If his poison was effective, then Roja and Shiliew would be the one to assist him, but on Kaido his venom almost has no effect.
"I said this stuff is useless."
Kaido turned and slapped Magellan with his backhand, Magellan again flew a long distance before stopping in the ice.
"Damn…"
Magellan clenched his teeth, his ability would make anyone afraid. That's why he was the Chief warden of the Impel Down because he could even suppress dozens of Pirates alone.
Even if he faces Sengoku and Garp, they can't ignore his venom.
But facing such a monster, his venom lost its effect, his Venom fruit was just like a mud fruit in Kaido's eyes.
…
Marine headquarters.
"Kaido attacked The Impel Down?!"
Sengoku received the emergency report, suddenly his face changed, despite him being prepared for this, but for Kaido to really attack made his heart vibrate.
In the Impel Down, There is Roja, Shiliew, and Magellan, even if Kaido attacked they should hold him for some time, what he was afraid of is that with Kaido's attack the prisoners would riot which would be a huge trouble.
"Since he attacked, I can't sit idly by here."
After Sengoku ended the call, His face sank as he gave an order to Aokiji who was in the headquarters to head there immediately.
…
Impel Down.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Roja, Shiliew, and Magellan, the three together were fighting against Kaido, the momentum of the fight affected the entire prison, if it wasn't such a strong building, it would've been destroyed from the shock waves.
A lot of Guards and Jailers were present there, but they didn't dare to enter the fight, they could only sit there with a look of tension on their faces.
From the other levels, many Guards and Jailers were looking at the fight from the hole that Kaido made.
At this time, a chain of voices was heard, Several Guards smashed down into the floor, leaving only two or three guards, behind them several prisoners appeared with shackles on their necks.
The faces of those prisoners were grim, their expressions were truly evil: "Hey hey (oy oy)… Do you have the keys?"
Kaido attacked the Impel Down, this was the best opportunity to escape, this was a god sent opportunity, if they didn't break free this time, then I am afraid they will be here for the rest of their lives.
…
In the Freezing Hell, The battle was getting more intense, the ice in the surrounding area was pushed away due to the shock waves from the fight.
Numerous pirates looked at the fight in horror.
"What a terrible battle…"
"Who is that? He even attacked the Impel Down?"
"Magellan and Shiliew… There is also that guy from the Marine, look, even the three together weren't that guy's match, Where did such a monster come from!"
Some of the prisoners were caught before Kaido's name was known.
"That is The beast Kaido!"
"In today's world, he is one of Yonko, his influence is as big as Whitebeard's!"
Some people recognized Kaido, they looked at him with shock before informing their friend about him. They were truly shocked. One of the Yonko actually attacked the Impel Down, didn't this mean that… The Impel Down will fall?!
If the Impel Down falls, would that not mean that they would be free?
It's their chance.
The Jailers of the freezing hell were being killed ruthlessly by the pirates who's eyes were full of excitement.
Chapter 177
"Getsuga Tensho!"
Roja waved his sword, A huge white sword energy emerged and hit Kaido's shoulders, Kaido used Busoshoku to resist the attack.
However, Roja didn't stop and once again attacked.
Kaido wanted to attack Roja but was stopped by Shiliew's sword, Shiliew can be said to be half a step Grandmaster swordsman, so an attack from him wasn't any weaker than Getsuga Tensho.
They both kept attacking Kaido.
It's a pity that Magellan's power had no effect on Kaido, he is getting in Roja and Shiliew way as the venom sometimes gets in their way and says they could only retreat.
The efficiency of their combined attacks is low, Even if their strength together could match an admiral's, against Kaido they could only stall for time.
After testing His powers against Kaido, Roja was prepared to stall for time, with his Soul Sword level upgraded by two levels, he could now face Kaido much longer than last time.
Coupled with his training this time, Roja power increased gradually so he won't find a problem with a long fight.
Roja lacks the Endurance, the power of his Haki and some other things to be an Admiral.
If he can solve those problems, then even without the Shikai he would be as strong as an Admiral or maybe the strongest one.
If last time Roja couldn't interfere in the fight between the Admirals and Sengoku against Kaido, then with his strength today he got that qualification.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The fight between those four is making the floor shake.
Fortunately, the floor of the Fifth level is strong and even if they used their strongest attacks they wouldn't be afraid of the damage. Because the ground was frozen, it was harder than the other floors.
Roja occasionally strikes would fall on a prisoner or two, those prisoners couldn't defend after many years here and with the Kairoseki shackles, they were weakened.
Moreover, even If they were at their peak, so what?
Roja and Kaido were too lazy to even look at them, just one move would make a pile of them.
Only on the next level would there be some really strong people that could catch their eyes.
The fight continues.
Ten minutes…
Twenty minutes…
Thirty minutes…
The fight continued for half an hour and there didn't seem any sign of them stopping soon. Sengoku and Aokiji took half a day to tire Kaido down, not to mention them.
If they couldn't absolutely suppress him and overwhelm him, then fighting for ten days and nights will not be a problem for him.
Roja and the others maintaining such pace would consume their strength faster than Kaido, if Kaido will only get tired after ten days then they would only hold for a day and a night before their strength starts declining.
However, Magellan wasn't worried.
The headquarters received their report and an admiral should arrive soon, from the headquarters to the Impel Down it would take at most a few hours.
As long as an admiral arrives, even a single one would be enough to tire Kaido and defeat him.
But, What he didn't think of is that with Kaido's arrival the prisoners will start to riot.
Just as their fight was close to reaching one hour, a guard arrived with an anxious look and risked nearing the fight.
"Reporting! The prisoners in the third and fourth level started a riot and now some can't be suppressed…"
"What did you say?"
Magellan heard the guard's report and his face showed his anger and rage: " Can't Hannyabal suppress the third and fourth level's riot?"
"THis one…"
The Guard was hesitant, he didn't know how to respond, Hannyabal was trying to shrink from his responsibility.
"I just came down from the third level, and now they started rioting…" Shiliew heard the report and suddenly his face was full of killing intent, he looked at Magellan and said: "Can you two take care of this guy?"
Magellan continued his attack at Kaido using his venom dragons then looked at Shiliew.
"What will you do?"
"I am going to kill them."
Shiliew answered coldly and withdrew from the fight.
Seeing Shiliew leave, Magellan cursed but he was also relieved.
Although Shiliew will slaughter the prisoners, those prisoners were the one who started a riot so he didn't care anymore.
Shiliew left.
The pressure on Roja and Magellan amplified. But Roja's strength now improved by a huge margin from the time he was in the G6 war.
To him now enhancing his strength by 10% is considered a huge improvement.
With this 10%, he can fight with Kaido like he is doing now.
The battle was now Dominated by Magellan and Roja, even though Magellan's venom can't hurt Kaido but after some time it was making him a little numb, so Kaido was a little bit slower than before.
Fortunately, now Roja was as fast as him, if he was as fast as Shiliew, Roja would be able to hold Kaido alone, so the venom was a little bit helpful.
Roja was still fighting with Kaido when Kaido thought.
"Is this guy getting stronger?"
At the beginning, Kaido didn't pay much attention to it, but when Shiliew left, Roja was the only one attacking, he felt that Roja's power was stronger than before.
Otherwise, Roja won't be resisting his attacks easily.
Roja's strength has improved, while Kaido was excited, he wanted to play more with Roja, but Magellan continued to interfere so he was troubled.
"Leave me alone!"
After being continuously disturbed, Kaido was a little angry as he was covered with a variety of complex poisons causing his body to be a little numb.
from ten attacks, eight were directed at Magellan.
Kaido wanted to knock Magellan and then fight Roja one v one, Magellan calmly resisted the attacks without giving Kaido that opportunity.
Chapter 178
Boom! Boom!
The Freezing Hell was vibrating constantly.
The battle Of Roja and Magellan against Kaido was still going While Shiliew had gone to settle the riot in the second and third Levels.
At this moment another guard was panic-stricken. He immediately reported to Magellan that the level six prisoners were rioting too.
Magellan was shocked hearing this.
The guard was scared to get near to the fight. Magellan blocked some of Kaido's attacks as he looked at the guard and shouted.
"The keys for the sixth level are with me, how did they escape?"
"Yes… Prisoners from the Blazing Hell went to the sixth level and opened the shackles…"
The guard was trembling as he stood far from the fight and answered Magellan.
But before he could finish, the battlefield shook again as Kaido and Roja clashed. The shock waves from the attacks were terrifying.
"Damn!
Magellan was anxious now, he didn't pay enough attention to the fight and a punch connected to his body. He was sent flying as he spurted blood from his mouth.
Magellan was anxious about the riot in the sixth level.
He didn't pay attention to the riot in other levels, no matter what they did, they wouldn't be able to escape, once the Marines arrived, they would be suppressed.
But the sixth level was different.
In the Eternal Hell, Although there are many weak pirates with two or three hundred millions as bounty, there are also a lot of powerful people.
If the riot isn't suppressed as soon as possible then things will get out of hand.
Magellan clenched his teeth and said to Roja: "Roja, you heard it, The pirates in the Eternal hell are rioting, can you handle it?"
"Can you fight Kaido alone?"
Roja was fighting Kaido as he looked at Magellan.
Kaido's strength is extremely perverted, the two of them together can only stale for time, and even with Shiliew with them there wasn't that much difference, Roja asked him because he knew that one alone won't be able to face Kaido.
In a short period of time, Maybe he could resist, but it won't last long.
"Leave it to me."
Magellan resolutely said.
"Good then."
Roja looked deeply at Magellan, he nodded his head, indeed if they didn't suppress the Eternal Hell's riot, then the thing would get out of control.
The above floors, the escape possibility is pretty low, they won't even be able to pass the Door of Justice, but those in the Eternal Hell, escaping from here would be too easy.
Once they escape, the world will fall into chaos.
"I leave it here to you, As for the Eternal Hell… No one will be able to get out."
Roja's eyes flashed with cold light. When Kaido heard him, He retreated a little.
Kaido wanted to stop Roja from going but he was blocked by Magellan.
"Do you want to stop me alone?"
Kaido looked at Magellan grimly, he was looking down on him, His momentum was earthshaking, Magellan seemed so small in front of Kaido.
However this moment, Magellan's eyes were bloodthirsty, his mouth was overflowing with blood, Seeing that Roja was gone, His momentum surged and collided with Kaido's with no fear.
"Since Shiliew and Roja are gone, I can go all out now!"
With Roja and Shiliew here, he couldn't use his strength fully as it would affect them too, Since they were gone, it's his turn to go all out.
"Venom Demon: Jigoku no Shinpan" (Venom Demon: Hell's Judgment)
Crash!
Venom crazily surged, a huge venom giant wrapped around Magellan, while the venom started to spread in all directions.
Rather than poison, this was like acid. Whether it was the ice or the floor, it was being eroded by it.
Magellan banned this move, he would only use it when he is desperate.
If he doesn't control it and use it for a long time, the poison would probably cover the whole Impel Down and it may even spread in the sea.
"Impressive."
Kaido thought that once Roja is gone, He didn't think that fighting with Magellan would be any interesting. But seeing Magellan come up with such a trick, he couldn't help but grin with an excited expression and directed a punch at him.
Magellan without fear roared and met Kaido head on and the two began fighting.
…
Eternal Hell.
"Quickly let me out."
"Wo ha ha ha! I can finally see the sun's light. This time I will cut your head, Whitebeard!"
"Sengoku, Garp, And Z… You damn Marines, When I am out, I will kill every one of your families."
Countless prisoners were released and said arrogant words one after the other.
All the Jailers were resisting in the floors above, but here there was no resistance at all.
The thousands of soldiers led by Domino, who were dispatched urgently weren't those guys' opponents at all. Even if they used all of their ammo, they won't be able to withstand those guys.
Fortunately, Some of the guys had some resentment with each other, they weren't completely helping each other at all, so until now no one had gone out of here.
But for them getting to the other floors was just a matter of time.
"You Jailers are the one who tortured me into a miserable state before."
"Come and try to do that again."
After the prisoners were out, they were venting their anger on the Jailers as they started to torture them.
"Damn! Third team, try to hold for a while! Don't stop firing!"
Domino commanded. Although the situation was getting worse, the longer they held on the better.
If those guys were to escape…
Domino didn't dare think of the things those guys would do, The world would really fall into chaos!
Chapter 179
The guard continued shooting with no effect. There were too many devil fruit ability users. Maybe throwing Kairoseki would be more effective.
But even the Those Guards were ordinary people, and their opponent was the people in level six.
Under a large number of prisoners, a team was being crushed.
"Team seven covers them, Team eight…"
Domino was holding a firearm in her hand and continuously shot at the prisoners while giving the command at the same time.
Few prisoners actually fell, while the guards were beaten to a mess.
"Not good, there is no one already?"
After the continued order of Domino, now she was all alone, all the guards beside her were sent to help.
This is bad…
"Ha ha ha, You don't have anyone now?"
More than a dozen prisoners rushed with a ruthless laughter.
As the guards were defeated, the vast majority of prisoners were about to pass, a very cold voice was heard at the end of the passage.
"Today, Don't ever expect to get half a step out of this place."
Accompanied by this voice, a figure came out from the passage, He was dressed in the marines Vice-admirals uniform, he was cool looking while holding a white sword in his hand, and his eyes were ice cold.
"Who do you think you are?"
"You dare block our way, We'll kill you without mercy."
Those dozen or so prisoners who were rushing toward the passage continued to move without slowing down, they didn't even look closely at Roja.
They wanted to massacre their way out, Their momentum surged as they didn't put Roja in their eyes.
In the face of such killing intent from the dozen or So prisoners, Roja was calm, he just flipped his sword around and let it go.
"Bankai! Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Wouch!
Cherry petals filled the place, Almost all the passage was blocked by the petals, then it swept all those rushing prisoners away, the prisoners were surprised, so when they reacted the Petals were already hitting them.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Accompanied by the sound of screams, blood splashed, and some petals were now red while swaying in the air, The Rosy and red color made them look very beautiful.
Those prisoners didn't even have the opportunity to use their abilities, they were directly swept by Roja's Senbonzakura Kageyoshi and were killed. they fell to the ground full of blood.
"Roj… Vice-admiral Roja!"
Seeing these Domino eyes revealed her joy, and all the tension that was built along with the fight finally dissipated as she relaxed. She found it hard to stand up so she leaned on the wall beside her with a relieved face.
The other scattered guard saw Roja and instantaneously had some fighting spirit back while revealing their joy.
"I will take care from here on, you can go back."
Roja stretched his hand and the cherry came together and formed a sword in his hand, while doing this Roja said to Domino.
Roja's presence has already alarmed the prisoners of the sixth level.
Although not every prisoner had seen Roja, but Roja came here before, so many people saw Roja and stopped their actions.
"That's… The Marine!"
"It's said that this guy is named Ghost Sword Roja outside."
Some of the prisoners were killing each other, some were venting their anger on the guard and jailers, all of them stopped and looked at Roja.
Some prisoners looked at Roja for a moment, and with just one attack, he killed more than a dozen prisoners. They couldn't help but feel their hearts beating and their forehead overflow with cold sweat.
"He killed them with a flash…"
Here, not everyone has the power of the Yonko, the Shichibukai or the Admirals. He should have killed those weaker ones.
But even so, to instantly kill more than a Dozen prisoners from the sixth level, this proves that Roja's strength is really high.
"You want to stop us?"
"Although you may be strong, Don't forget that you are only one person."
Many prisoners looked coldly at Roja, they didn't attack rashly, but they said to Roja.
Roja sword held in his hand, the place was full of petals as he gave a response.
"So what?"
Here is the Eternal Hell, there is god knows how many monsters are here but…
So what?
Almost all those who are being held are sinister guys, looting, and killing and if they were allowed to run away, it would be like releasing wolves into a pack of sheeps.
Who is the one responsible to guard the Sixth Level of the Impel Down? Since he is the one, then he will suppress the riot.
"If so…"
The forefront seven or eight prisoners looked extremely cold, even after Roja used some Haoshoku, they didn't fall, after all there are so many powerful people here.
"Kill."
Someone held a sword and waved it in a + shape at Roja.
Another person with his hand on his chest, he shot a green beam which corroded everything on its way.
Seven or eight prisoners attacked at the same time.
"So weak and you dare to fight against me."
Roja Haki was already all over the place, so he could expect the attacks using his perception, in front of all those attacks, Roja just waved his sword.
A sword energy projected out with the Cherry petals and rushed at them like a storm.
The attacks were cut off by Roja's attack.
Boom!
The petals continued and swept those seven or eight prisoners, it was too late for them to retreat.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Sounds of screams were heard with the splashing of the blood, the petals moved and returned beside Roja, on the ground seven corpses could be found drowning in their blood.
Chapter 180
"So Many people… in a moment…"
"So powerful."
This time even some famous pirates were shocked if in the beginning there were only a Dozen or so people who underestimated him, those eight didn't.
Even if they stayed in the Eternal Hell for a long time and their physical strength grew weaker, it wasn't to the extent to directly die under one attack like that.
This didn't happen because they were too weak, but it was because Roja was too strong.
Roja moved Twice and this already made it clear.
After all, this is the Eternal Hell, there were many people who competed with Roger and Whitebeard.
The next moment, a roar was heard.
"I can't just let this opportunity Go."
One of the prisoners rushed toward Roja full of anger.
His body was burly, and he was so big that he is comparable to Kaido, his whole body was covered in Busoshoku as he rushed into the Torrent of cherry petals.
"It's Dios!"
"He's been locked here for so many years, is his Busoshoku still as powerful as before?"
Many prisoners recognized the figure that rushed toward Roja, their eyes revealing shock and fear. Dios initially had a tough body and a strong Busoshoku, he even fought against ten warships without sustaining any injuries and even destroyed a Base.
Later he encountered Garp and was finally captured.
"Such a strong Busoshoku, he is completely resisting the Marines attacks… His strength is still so terrifying!"
"That Marine might get torn apart by Him."
Many prisoners looked at the guy who was rushed inside the petals with shock, they knew that those petals were as sharp as a sword.
Dios rushing forward made their heart vibrate.
"Just killing a few Trash, What are you getting arrogant for, little Marine kid."
Dios roared, as he continued rushing toward Roja, as he reached Roja he moved his fist and punched while his Haoshoku surged.
His panch made several sonic booms as it moved toward Roja.
But when he saw this fist, Roja revealed a look of disdain, he didn't retreat even a step.
He even took Garp's first head one, he blocked several punches from Kaido. Those losers who were detained here want to make him retreat?
Roja waved his sword!
Kacha!
His sword cut Dios' fist, while his body was fully releasing his Haoshoku, the two collided, suddenly a roar sounded.
The Haoshoku confrontation brought strange black lightning, Roja's sword fiercely cut the Busoshoku around Dios' arm then his arm came next.
"Nothing is impossible."
Roja's hands were holding the sword as he pressed forward.
Boom!
Dios' body directly flew and in his chest and abdomen area a scary wound appeared until it reached his back, you can almost say that he was cut in two.
Dios fell to the ground which was now stained with his blood.
The people watching were aghast.
"Dios' Busoshoku… was cut?"
"That guy's sword is too strong."
If Dios was outside, he would be as strong as one of the three Disasters, but in front of Roja, he was slain in two strokes.
"Prisoners, die without mercy!"
Roja's hand gently shook, the blood on it fell to the ground, another person in the passage was surrounded with petals, his eyes well full of grudges, he didn't look at Dios' body.
"Useless wastes, get away!"
At this moment, a huge hand suddenly emerged from the rear and fiercely threw several prisoners into the air without stopping, they directly crashed into the cage.
A man with horns appeared, one of the horns was broken, the prisoners who saw him recognized him as they looked at him with shock.
"Yes… The Destroyer of the World, Byrnndi World!"
"He woke up?"
World's eyes revealed a great amount of hatred, step by step he moved in front of the prisoners and looked coldly at Roja.
More More… Hyakubai Soku!
Wouch!
Suddenly, World shot like a bullet at Roja as he punched Roja in the head.
Even with such a speed, Roja reacted and put his sword in front of his head.
Boom!
The two collided, the punch was blocked.
"What a speed!"
"World ate the More More fruit, he can instantly multiply his speed. Even the world government had a headache to capture him and they even offered a 500 million berry for his head."
"This guy was trying to rebel against the World government, but he was defeated and locked here for more than two decades, he was in a frozen state all the time, I didn't expect him to wake up."
Some prisoners knew World, they talked about him while fear was apparent in their eyes.
On the other side, Domino saw World making that super fast surprise attack, she took a step back as she felt anxious.
Roja was the only one guarding the passage, let alone getting killed, even just being occupied by him for a long time will be very bad.
She didn't know how many prisoners as strong as the World were here. The only person who had some hope of holding everyone here is Magellan with his venom fruit.
But…
Kaido was in the fifth level. It won't let him have his way here, so this is already the limit to what they can do.
Chapter 181
"Byrnndi World… This is impressive."
Roja blocked World attack and stepped back one step in the process, but the look on his face didn't change, there was no sadness or joy as he waved his sword.
Wouch!
A sharp sword energy was moving directly toward the World.
World saw that his full strength punch was blocked by Roja, He was surprised in his heart, he intended to end this with one attack.
Wouch!
World escaped from the sword energy and once again rushed toward Roja, even if Roja blocked one attack can he block several of them?
Ding! Dong! Dong!
Roja constantly moved his sword to parry, with his Kenbunshoku, he could capture every action taken by World and respond in advance, the two were fighting and only shadows could be seen.
Boom!
World took a chance and made Roja move away.
"This is all you've got?"
After World made Roja retreat, he sneered and was ready to pass to the fifth level and leave the Eternal Hell.
But at this time, his face changed. He didn't know when, but he was surrounded by a ball of petals.
"Senbonzakura Kageyoshi: Gōkei"
Roja said with a very cold voice, as the millions of cherry petals coldly surrounded the World.
With Roja's voice falling, the sphere was formed around the World and suddenly started to spin.
There was no way to escape from this attack.
Wouch! Wouch!
A crazy roar was soon heard, as he crashed into the sphere and wanted to go out, but think of how many sharp petals were forming the sphere and they were also spinning at such a high speed.
After getting out, he was full of blood, World fell to the ground, after struggling a few times, he tried to climb up, he roared loudly and wanted to continue attacking Roja.
However, Roja just took one step forward and waved his sword.
Blood splashed from World's body as he crashed into the ground.
Byrnndi World… was defeated.
The clash between the two was too quick, from the beginning to the end, it only took a few breaths.
From World's first attack on Roja's, finally defeating him… Some prisoners couldn't even react.
This moment, Almost all the prisoners were aghast.
World was so quickly defeated by Roja, even if World's just woke up, and his strength may be weaker then his peak, him being defeated by Roja was still amazing.
Even Domino and the guards couldn't believe that Roja defeated World in just a moment, there was wide open as they stared blankly at this scene.
After killing World, Roja stood in front of the passage.
Roja wasn't tall, but at this moment his momentum seemed like an insurmountable towering peak.
The entire place was caught in a strange silence.
Roja beheading the World made most prisoners lose their confidence.
Although some of them are powerful and could compete with admirals when they were at their peak, they were held in the Eternal Hell for many years and their physical strength dropped by a large margin and it would take them a long time to reach their peaks again.
But even so, there were only two choices in front of them, once being re-imprisoned in the Eternal Hell, never going out again, the other one was killing Roja and then leaving.
No other choices!
After the strange silence, Countless prisoners were showing their killing intent in their eyes, the atmosphere turned gloomy and even the air seemed to stagnate.
"I don't want to be here forever!"
"Damn Marine, Damn Jailers, Go to hell!"
"Die!" Die! "Die!"
Finally, prisoners with blood red eyes roared and rushed toward Roja.
Despite Roja's strength, they would prefer a bloody battle then get imprisoned again.
At this moment, All the released prisoners in the Eternal Hell except a few who didn't want to fight rushed toward Roja madly.
This time it wasn't just seven or eight people or a dozen of them, this was all of them together, like a small army moving toward Roja.
Behind Roja, Domino and the guard looking at this were horrified.
The most fearsome thing is that all the prisoners would share the same goal.
If these prisoners fought among themselves, it would be easy to defeat them, but once they join forces, they would become a terrible elite army.
And now that is what happens.
The only advantage is that they couldn't surround Roja as they were in the passage they could one rush forward.
But in face of so many enemies, even if the attacks come from the front it's still difficult.
At last, under Dimino and the guards' eyes, the fight broke out.
"Kill! Kill!"
Roja was facing so many prisoners, but he didn't fear them at all.
Roja now was madly fighting while his soul sword was even more excited for the fight, his momentum was slightly similar to Kaido's.
Even against so many, why not fight.
Don't consider whether you can win or not, there was only war in his head.
Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!
Roja was holding his sword and waving, the sword energy swept in all directions splashing blood everywhere they went.
The blood continued to splash, beside Roja's foot another body fell.
Every one of them was madly rushing forward. The prisoners in the rear were still moving forward, although the place was small and they couldn't move all at once, their number was extremely terrifying.
Countless abilities were being used, Roja's body was covered by Busoshoku, he was like a dark iron man, without any intention of retreating he faced those prisoners and used his sword to cut them.
He didn't know how many times he waved the sword, Roja had been using his full strength for a long time, Getsuga Tensho was used many times along with Senbonzakura Kageyoshi, And even the flames were used and blocked the passage.
At first, Domino who was behind Roja paled, then she gradually became shocked.
Despite that amazing number of prisoners, and the countless attacks moving toward him, Roja still stood firm, using his pedals and the monstrous flames.
From start to finish, not a single prisoner was able to get out of the passage.
Hundreds of millions of petals were blocking the passage with the flames, even though some people tried to slip away from the side, the petals and flames welcomed them.
Bodies continued to pile up, and after the continued attacks, they were burnt.
Even if Roja used Busoshoku, he couldn't really block all the attacks, a bloody wound already appeared.
Even after the wound appeared and the blood was gushing out, Roja's momentum didn't have any reduction, it got more and more powerful.
I don't know how long the battle lasted, but In front of Roja, no one remained.
Even the last prisoner who fell down was some powerful guy who could use Haoshoku, at the moment Roja pierced his heart. his mind was blank
No hatred, No unwillingness, Just unbelievable.
So many people failed to get out of here, all of them fell to Roja's sword. Was Roja really so powerful?!
No!
Wrong!
It seems like there is something else, a strange power…
The moment the guy was dying, he saw an illusion before him, as if he saw Roja's body have a terrifying atmosphere around it, it seems like some strange white bones with black lines of armor around him.
Not just him.
Even Domino and the others could also see the bizarre armor, But it seemed like an illusion, it just flashed in front of him for a moment then disappeared. Only Roja stood while blood dripped from his wound.
Chapter 182
Outside The Impel Down, The justice door slowly opened and a warship approached, a person was seen jumping past the gate and falling directly inside there.
This figure belonged to Admiral Aokiji.
"Arara, what a mess."
Aokiji shook his head. Kaido's attack really was a huge headache, but the report also said that the prisoners in the sixth level are rioting.
If it was only Kaido then there wouldn't be any problem, but with those prisoners wanting to run away it will be hard for him alone.
He shook his head.
Aokiji didn't want to think too much about it, he directly entered the Impel Down while using his fruit to make everything freeze.
Some people in the first level were turned into ice sculptures.
When Aokiji arrived at the third level, he happened to meet Shiliew, after they met they directly went toward the fifth level.
Freezing Hell, Magellan spilled blood from his mouth, he was beaten and tattered, but he was still holding on before the support came, he couldn't allow Kaido to go freely.
Using this forbidden move, Magellan's highly toxic effects had certain effects on Kaido. It slowed him by at least 30% and reduced his power by 10%.
Coupled with his venom soldier being tough, he could block Kaido for some time.
Otherwise, except for him, whether it was Roja or Shiliew, it was impossible to resist Kaido alone.
Boom!
Kaido threw another punch which directly hit Magellan.
"It seems that this is all you've got, I had enough of your poison, so go and die!"
Kaido suddenly rushed at Magellan while throwing his fist at him. He was ready to Kill Magellan.
At the next moment.
Kacha
Suddenly the venom turned into ice and that ice blocked Kaido, his first hit the ice wall, even though the wall directly smashed, but he also lost the opportunity to kill Magellan.
"Aokiji…"
Kaido's face darkened, Magellan's poison reduced his strength and speed, and Aokiji's ice can produce almost the same effect, So this would get annoying.
"It's a real tragedy, Magellan."
Shiliew looked at Magellan with a grin, his cigar in his mouth and his clothes were bloodstained.
Magellan refused to talk back to Shiliew, he saw the two coming he immediately said: "Aokiji, Shiliew I leave him to you guys, i must go to the Eternal Hell."
While speaking Magellan directly moved toward the next level.
In fact, he was the one who should suppress the sixth level as the director.
But There should be someone to stop Kaido. If Shiliew was here, although his attacks are better, his defense wasn't good enough and it would be difficult for him to resist Kaido.
So he could only let Roja go to the Sixth level.
Magellan was moving inside the venom toward the next level.
When he got there, the scene in front of him shocked him.
The entire Eternal Hell seems to turn into a real hell.
A sea of blood, And in the heart of that sea, only Roja's figure stood there, like a shura.
…
This event won't be recorded in history because the Impel Down being attacked was an extremely shameful thing for the world government.
As for the guard and Domino who are present there, they will never forget this scene, Roja alone suppressed the entire sixth level of the Impel Down.
A man suppressed Hell.
Even though there were some prisoners who weren't released, the majority of them were released and beheaded by Roja.
Even when the most bloodthirsty person hears this, he would be scared.
…
In a Room.
"Fortunately, you were here, otherwise, this would've turned bad this time."
Aokiji looked at Roja and smiled: "In the next two months, it's unlikely for Kaido to attack again."
As Aokiji said this he touched his chin and continued: "And most of the prisoners were executed by you, even if Kaido came again and caused another riot it won't be as big as this one."
"These prisoners were nothing, they were held for so many years and all of them are losers, even if they got some strength, they couldn't compare to Kaido."
Most of Roja's injuries were healed after a short break but the more serious ones were bandaged.
Listening to Roja's words, Aokiji couldn't help but smile a bit, even though Roja said that, and those prisoners weren't at their peak strength, but together they would become terrifying.
"Yes, Kaido is in big trouble, for the time being, there is no way to deal with him."
Aokiji shook his head and said: "We tried to kill him, but it did not work."
Roja ripped off the last bandage on the biggest wound on his body, it seemed like it would completely heal in half a day.
After Roja thought for some time, he didn't speak more about Kaido, he just smiled at Aokiji and said: "Before you said you will treat me to dinner, Don't forget about that."
"I didn't forget…"
Aokiji smiled and said: "Then I will return first and wait for you in the headquarters."
After leaving Roja's room, Aokiji returned to the headquarters, and after his departure, Roja pondered.
In the battle against those prisoners, his energy had increased by hundreds of points.
At the last moment, Not one of the prisoners, even Domino, the guard, and he himself had a strange feeling.
the feeling seems to come from his body, it's like his soul wants to leave the shackles of his flesh.
Unfortunately, it only lasted a moment.
The state only lasted for a moment before disappearing.
The reason seems to be because Roja's physical strength and spiritual powers were depleted which made his soul further enhanced and wanted to break out from his flesh.
The soul being out would result in enhanced physical power and spiritual power as well.
"That feeling was … Death?"
Roja looked at his fist, it seems like not only can he feel his own body, he can even feel the soul that was bound to it.
"I was able to use the ability of the Zanpakuto without entering the soul state, that's different from what I remember."
Om!
Roja tried to free his soul from the shackles of his body, but he felt the powerful bond between the two.
"Death requires the soul to be completely removed from the body, but my body is so strong that I can't do it."
Roja pondered, here is not the world of bleach, but it's the world of one piece, he obviously can't do that or he could die, he didn't know what would happen to his soul if it got out of his body.
And now Roja can use the powers from bleach without going into that spiritual form.
The soul was bound to the body, this is the normal state.
However, if the spirit covered the body, it would be the state he entered before, this should be his Shinigami's power which belongs to him.
Roja can feel that this step is not only the key to being a shinigami but also the most crucial point in his own transformation.
Is it based on the power of this world or is it dominated by the power of the world of bleach?
Well, the latter is much stronger than the former when you compare the two.
Chapter 183
After Roja came to this world, he was practicing Haki, Tempering his flesh and practicing his sword, and all of that was to upgrade his soul sword which brought to him many powerful sword abilities.
he had to change the way he practiced, he had to constantly strengthen his soul and the way of the swords.
For Roja, with a casual look, he could tell that his soul is actually the soul of a Shinigami. If he was in the world of Bleach, he would've already learned how to get out of his body and use his powers directly.
But unfortunately, he wasn't there.
Moreover, If Roja was in Bleach's world, he would only be able to use his own Zanpakuto, he wouldn't be able to borrow the powers of others like he is now.
"Without the aid of external forces, if the soul was powerful enough he could break the shackles of the flesh and that would happen only if the soul is far stronger than the body."
Thinking about it, Roja shook his head.
He tempered his body too much. If he wants to make the soul way stronger than the body, then he will need a long time to do it.
And if he did, maybe his soul would be at the sixth or seventh stage already, he wouldn't need his own power then.
"Another way is to make the body weaker, which will weaken the shackles and make it easier for the soul to break it… Perhaps it's for that reason I entered that state briefly."
Roja shook his head slightly, he can't always be in a battle, does he need to stab himself a few times to do it? It's simply nonsense.
Perhaps he can stab himself and live as a soul.
But he wasn't in Bleach's world, he was in One Piece's world.
This is a serious issue!
"The last way is to make the soul and the body resonate so that the shackles of the body won't bind the soul anymore, which will let me enter the Shinigami form as I like."
From those three methods, the first one is no good as he has to give up his powers until his soul gets stronger, the second is no good too, the third is the only way.
The power of the soul and the power of the body had a connection or the power of the Shinigami and the powers of this world, and that is Haoshoku Haki.
After practice, he could use Haoshoku as he liked, with no bound and so on.
The body and soul are, after all, linked.
…
The next two months, Roja stayed in the fifth level in the Impel Down. His practice made almost all the prisoners frightened.
Because from time to time, Roja will release his Haoshoku.
Sometimes just a little bit, sometimes he would make all prisoners around a certain range drop unconscious.
Roja's Haoshoku is too powerful, the people with bounties up to one hundred million would directly faint without a way to resist.
"The previous thoughts were wrong, The Shackles between the body and the soul never existed in the first place."
While training, Roja gradually overthrew his previous theory, the so-called the shackles of the soul, The connection was from another kind.
It's like a human body, the muscles under the skin, the bones in the muscles and the internal organs under the protection of the bones and muscles.
Without a soul, the body would lose its meaning of existence.
Within these two months, Roja was trying to break the connection… control the connection, to make the soul cover his body, not the opposite.
In this process, Roja had occasionally appeared in the state of Shinigami once or twice, but it was still unstable, the shortest time, it disappeared instantly and the longest was a few breaths.
Om!
Roja closed his eyes and sat there, suddenly a tyrannical Haoshoku burnt out, but it didn't spread as it condensed around Roja.
"Almost 20% complete…"
Roja opened his eyes and nodded slightly.
In these two months, he almost controlled the connection to 20%. For him to completely master the Shinigami state, he would need to control at least 51% of it, and with 100% control, he would have perfect gasp over that state.
In the process of controlling the connection, Roja increased the energy value by a lot.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword +6
Attributes: Attack + 720, Strength + 240, Agility + 240, Physical + 240
Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 291/290.
Last month he already upgraded the soul sword to +6, and now after a month he already accumulated enough energy for another upgrade.
This speed is faster than even the last stage.
"Upgrade."
A golden light flashed and upgraded the soul sword again.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword +7
Attributes: Attack + 780, power + 260, agile + 260, physical + 260
Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.
Energy: 1/300.
With this upgrade, Roja felt his soul get even more powerful, he continued his practice to control the connection between the body and the soul.
Chapter 184
Unconsciously, the three months of the mission had ended, except for Kaido's attack, there wasn't anything else.
After all, Except for the Yonko, no one will dare to attack this place even if it's someone like Doflamingo, And if the latter was to be put in here he won't be able to escape too.
Of course, Luffy's luck is an exception.
"It's been two months now since Kaido attacked, it's likely that he won't attack again."
Roja stood up from the cold ice, the place he was sitting on had a weblike pattern that spread to all directions.
This wasn't caused by Roja's attack, it was caused by his Haoshoku.
His mission was to protect the Impel Down for three months, and today those three months end.
Roja patted his body to throw the ice and then left the freezing hell.
Along the way, some jailers and guards saw Roja walking out and looked at him with reverence until his back disappeared.
And those beasts who saw him were shaking with fear.
Once there was a guard who provoked Roja, the result was his head went into his stomach, even someone as strong or even if they can 'revive' they won't dare to go and provoke Roja.
Roja returned to the warship and saw his men.
He learned that there was no news from the headquarters. Even if they wanted him to continue here for some time he wouldn't do it.
It doesn't make sense to stay here anymore.
Roja took his warship and left the Impel Down and returned to the headquarters.
When he first arrived here, Many guards had a skeptical attitude toward Roja. And now, including Domino, a group of Jailers and Guards looked at him with admiration and awe.
…
A dozen or so Kilometers away from the Headquarters.
There was only open sea without any island or boats, but there was a completely frozen place and above that, two figures were fighting.
They were Aokiji and Roja.
After Roja returned to the headquarters, he had a meal with Aokiji and afterward, Roja proposed a spar to Aokiji. After Roja suppressed the Eternal Hell alone, Aokiji was curious about his strength so he directly agreed.
In the spar, naturally, there was no need to find an island like Aokiji that can easily freeze a place in the sea to be their battlefield.
Kacha!
Aokiji and Roja's figure clashed, With a wave of his hand, ice icicles suddenly formed and moved toward Roja, Two were broken by Roja's sword and the rest his Roja and began to freeze him.
Sword Flow, Torch!
Roja was frozen for a moment, holding his Hiru, a sudden flame burst out from the ice.
The flame color was golden red, its temperature was very high, far higher than ordinary flames.
Wouch!
Aokiji's complexion changed, he retreated to avoid the flames and waved his hand, numerous ice spears condensed from thin air and flew toward Roja.
Roja held his sword with both hands and didn't retreat, he used his sword to hit the ice spears in crisscross chops then he gently dropped his sword.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi."
Crash!
Hundreds of millions of petals rushed toward Aokiji, they were black colored giving a hellish atmosphere.
Aokiji's complexion changed, from his right-hand, ice burst, condensed into a huge bird that crashed into the petals.
"Ice Block: Pheasant Beak"
Boom!
With hundreds of millions of petals colliding with the ice bird, the petals in the front were frozen, but they broke through the ice and crushed the bird.
Aokiji's figure has long disappeared.
Wouch!
Unexpectedly, Aokiji was as fast as Shiliew, he appeared behind Roja with an ice saber in his hand he attacked.
Roja using the Kenbunshoku Haki, he could tell Aokiji's place, he held his sword with his two hands and waved.
Kacha!
Roja used Getsuga Tensho to the limit, Although Aokiji used his ice to block, Roja cut the ice.
Aokiji once again retreated and once again froze Roja to prevent him from continuing his attack.
Boom!
Crimson flames burst again, sweeping the ice from all directions.
"Let's stop now."
Seeing this Aokiji stopped and no longer attacked as he said to Roja.
Roja nodded and the two stopped.
If they continue the fight, Roja will have to use White sword emperor, it would be a life and death move and this was just a spar so there was no need for it.
"I have absolutely no way to suppress you, you improved a lot compared to three months ago, this rate of improvement is really terrifying."
Aokiji came next to Roja, he couldn't suppress the excitement in his face, his mind was vibrating endlessly. Three months ago, Roja's strength wasn't anything near what it is now.
Now when confronting Roja, it was difficult to suppress him.
If Roja fought Jack now, he would kill him easily. Even now he didn't dare say that he can 100% win over Roja.
Roja returned the sword into the scabbard and smiled: "Don't forget that I crushed the Eternal Hell, the battle was really fierce, if I was a little weaker then I may have fallen there."
His mouth spoke but his heart was judging the outcome of this spar.
The fight didn't last long, it was just half a day, Roja didn't use Killer moves and Aokiji didn't either.
Roja felt that when he didn't enter the Shinigami state and used just white Sword Emperor or Bakuretsu Tensho, in the end, he may have 40% to win against Aokiji.
If he were to enter the Shinigami state, then the odds would greatly increase.
Before going to the Impel Down, Roja's had only about 20% to win against anyone of the three Admirals, but now it has risen to 40% which is close to fifty-fifty.
Roja now could be said to have the qualification to be an Admiral.
Aokiji is very surprised at this, though it has long been known that Roja will certainly achieve this level, he didn't expect it to be so fast, if there was a vacant position for an Admiral, Roja would be the one to sit there.
Chapter 185
Back to the Headquarters, A month passed and Roja received a mission.
The mission was to transport scientific material to Vagapunk's lab, who had been staying in his hometown for quite some time now.
The warship started its journey.
Roja stood in front of the railing, no one dared to go and bother him as he was looking at the sea, he felt dull after the three months of meditations in the Impel Down.
It was like his mind was blank without thinking of anything.
This state made Roja feel the existence of his soul which helped him break the shackles of his body.
When Roja awakened, he felt like he nearly broke 40% of the shackles. In this state, He tried to use his maximum soul strength as if to enter the Shinigami state.
Also in this month, the Soul Sword energy rose a lot.
"Sure enough, after a long period of practice, it's good to relax and get lazy."
Roja stretched out while he looked at the sea with a smile, he was ready to return to his cabin.
And just at that time, a Marine walked toward him.
"Reporting, we received a distress call from a nearby island, would you like to change the course of the warship and assist them?"
The task of escorting important materials generally won't have to respond to distress calls to ensure their safety. But the warship which had Roja in it is different.
To get something under Roja's care, you at least have to have the strength of an Admiral or three Doflamingos at least.
"Let's go toward the help signal."
Roja nodded at the Marine plainly.
…
Here is a small island. A pirate ship was docked on the shore, there was a small town at the center and there was a bloody massacre in it.
The leader of those pirates had a fierce scar on his face, he stood in the street as he gave commands to the pirates.
"Leave the one with good physics and good looks alive, kill the rest."
A variety of screams were heard after a series of gunshots.
A good looking girl was being dragged by the neck out of her house into the street full of blood.
"Damn… You bastard!"
From a house, a middle-aged guy rushed out carrying a stick in his hand and knocked it on the head of two pirates. He was the town's mayor.
"Yo! you want a beating?"
The leader of those pirates looked at the middle-aged man with a sneer, he stepped forward and punched, the middle-aged man flew into the wall.
Boom.
A hole appeared on the wall as the mid-aged man spit blood out of his mouth then clenched his teeth.
"The Marines are here, you all will get arrested."
"Hahahaha…"
The leader stepped forward and put his leg on the mayor's chest, his face was showing ridicule and disdain as he said: "The Marine, didn't you see our flag?"
As he spoke the leader pointed at the ship, the flag that hung had the symbol of the DonQuixote family.
"The Marine will see that flag, they will not interfere with our business as we are doing this legally. Do you understand?"
The leader had a look of arrogance as he sneered.
Since Doflamingo became a Shichibukai, none of these small forces got arrested for their actions on behalf of the DonQuixote family.
Even if they encounter a Marine, when the latter look at their flag they will just turn around and leave.
Therefore DonQuixote family was crazily expanding their market, and even the things they suffered before were cleared after he became a Shichibukai, they regained the trust of the underground forces.
They came here to occupy this island and turn it into a base for their trades.
"Damned bastards!"
The mayor crazily roared, he wanted to struggle but the leader kicked him.
Just as the pirate leader was about to kill the mayor, a pirate suddenly ran over in panic.
"Captain! A warship is coming this way!"
"Don't worry, they will see the banner and turn away."
The leader waved his hand indifferently, but his subordinates said something nervously: " But… The warship is about to be docked!"
"Oh?"
The pirates had a strange expression on their faces, under normal circumstances, the Marine would turn around after seeing them.
The mayor and a few girls were being held by the pirates heard this and couldn't help have a trace of hope in their eyes
The leader looked at their eyes and couldn't help but laugh loudly.
"Well, in a moment, you will be completely desperate!"
He picked up the mayor and ordered his subordinates to seize everything and prepare the girls to be taken into the ship and walked outside the town.
…
Outside the island.
"How come I met the DonQuixote family!"
Roja stood on the deck of the warship, he looked at the pirate's ship with the DonQuixote family banner and couldn't help but shake his head.
"The DonQuixote family is one of the Shichibukai forces, according to the regulations we cannot arrest them."
Standing next to Roja, a Marine opened his mouth and said, but his tone was that of someone unwilling to accept this.
Now that they were near the town, they could hear the screams and could guess the situation there.
As members of the Marines, they couldn't arrest someone from the pirates under the Shichibukai, they could only look.
Roja didn't say anything, he suddenly jumped on the island.
In Front of Roja, a group of pirates was dragging a few girls, when they saw Roja's uniform, they paused a little for a moment, but they continued ignoring him as they walked toward their ship.
Chapter 186
"See?"
"Even the Warship won't attack us."
The pirate leader looked at the far away warship, at first he was nervous, but seeing that only Roja got down from the warship, he relaxed.
He was carrying the Mayor while a cruel smile appeared on his face.
The Mayor looked at the distant warship that really didn't attack and that only one Marine descended from the warship, in his eyes, you could only feel helplessness.
"What's wrong with this world?"
Several girls were tied up and felt their last hope was crushed and their hearts were about to collapse.
Just at this time.
Roja, who was still far away, disappeared and reappeared near them.
"Who allowed you to be so arrogant in my presence?"
With this cold voice, several men who were dragging the girls toward the ship collapsed with blood splashing everywhere. Shock was apparent on their faces as they didn't expect Roja to attack.
The pirate leader saw this and was stunned for a moment then panic covered his face and said: "Hey! Hey! My master is one of the Shichibukai, Doflamingo, you Marines can't catch us!"
"Doflamingo huh…"
Roja's eyes were cold and full of ridicule as he said: " My eyes aren't for show, even if he himself was here I would've killed him without mercy."
Wouch!
A sword light flashed, the pirate leader who wanted to resist couldn't react as a clear line appeared on his neck.
He desperately covered his neck, but blood still poured out. He had no way to cover it, as he looked at Roja's eyes he fell in a pool of his own blood while he couldn't believe what just happened.
"What's wrong with this world?"
Roja quietly stood there looking at the Mayor from the side as he calmly said: "The world is ill."
After leaving such a sentence, Roja's figure flashed and entered the town, just a few seconds and all the gunfire and screams came to an end.
Roja walked out of the town while he put his sword into his scabbard.
The Mayor looked blankly at Roja's back and suddenly coughed blood, then he said to Roja: "Did… Did we just get rescued?"
"You have."
Roja didn't look back as the Word Justice on his coat was fluttering in the wind gently.
…
Roja returned to the warship and looked at the sea after ordering to set sail.
A legal looting and killing, he didn't see any problem with it, but if he sees it, he won't abide by the rules, he will make his move.
Not to mention, Dofamingo's ship, even if he himself was here he will kill him.
If you want to keep the world in balance, you don't necessarily have to establish the Shichibukai system. Do they really think that if something were to happen to the Marine they will come?
Pirates are pirates.
Roger was the one who opened the pirate's era, he attracted a large number of people to seek the dream, but something won't change, Most pirates are like cancer.
…
In a certain area of the sea, DonQuixote's ship was moving slowly.
Doflamingo was making his future plan as he was ready to seize a country, Dressrosa. The term seize was a little inappropriate as it belonged to the DonQuixote family originally.
But now the Royal family doesn't belong to the DonQuixote family anymore, if he wants it back he needs to think of a way.
"Doffy, there is information about Roja."
Trebol crawled from afar and came beside Doflamingo.
The DonQuixote family has too many transactions and most of them are dealt with by his followers, only the important matters will be reported to him.
"Roja… Did that guy leave Marineford?"
Doflamingo raised his head and looked at Trebol showing his evil smile then said: "Fufufufu… Finally, I was afraid that he would be staying there forever. Give his whereabouts to those people."
"I didn't expect you to Survive Kaido's attacks, you even killed Jack, I hope you can survive now too."
Doflamingo stood up, his face showing a smile.
Him being defeated by Roja was his shame, of course, it's impossible for him to forget this, only by killing him would his shake wash away. So he kept looking for opportunities.
At the time of battle between Kaido and shanks, Roja left the headquarters, but too many units left at the same time so it was impossible for Doflamingo's spy to know where Roja would go.
And after that, the war was held and this wasn't something Doflamingo expected.
…
Half a month later, Roja's warship reached its destination and transferred the material toward Vegapunks lab.
Vegapunk didn't come out by himself.
After the delivery, the warship was heading toward the headquarters now.
And just as the warship passed a certain area, a shadow appeared in front of the warship.
It was a huge boat.
The warship now had a Marine who was at the highest place on the ship, he held his telescope and looked at the ship.
"Pirates ship?"
Encountering a pirate ship, most of the Marines didn't panic after all Roja was here.
But, in the next moment, most of their foreheads were overflowing with sweat.
In the distance, from all directions after a short period of time dozens of ships appeared.
"What the hell!"
"Is this… A force under one of the Yonko?"
The Marines on the warship looked at the pirate's ships surrounding them, all revealing panic-stricken faces.
Is this a Joke?
A Yonko pirates force can go against the entire Marine forces, It's not a place for a single warship to face.
"No, they aren't forces under the Yonko!"
This time a Marine said with cold sweat running from his back: "The ship at three o'clock in the east… If I am not mistaken, it should be the Chinjao Family, his bounty is 500 million berry."
Chapter 187
"At three o'clock in the west, the pirate ship should belong to the Dark blade pirates, they disappeared over a decade ago, the captain has 550 million on his head." (Note: This should be a new guy.)
The ship kept being identified by the Marines, each one knew one of them. Most of the Marines' backs were full of cold sweat.
"How could this happen? Many pirates that didn't appear for a decade are here, why did all of them gather here?"
The identity of the last ship was known to a Rear Admiral, his eyes were aghast as all the pirates that appeared had 500 million or more on their heads.
Even if they weren't as strong as Doflamingo and Jack, but together they could form a terrifying force.
"A bunch of clowns came out?"
It was at this time that Roja's voice was heard, he went to the deck and looked at the pirates surrounding his ship, his tone was kind of dull.
Almost impossible not to guess the connection between them, they all had some resentment toward Garp.
Quickly, the first to arrive were the Chinjoa pirates, a bald old man with Haoshoku coming out of his body and his eyes were full of killing intent.
"the Little devil… You didn't sin, but you have to pay the price for the guy who did!"
Following that, the Captain of the Dark blade arrived as said with a cold tone: "Garp killed my brother and today I will use your blood as payback!"
One after the other, the ships didn't open fire as they encircled the warship. In such a situation there was no need for cannons.
Seeing them one after the other gather around them, the Marines including Roja had helpless looks on their faces
And at this time, another figure appeared from the sky, his appearance became The straw that broke the camel's back. Many Marines became desperate.
(Note: I think this is an Arabic idiom not even Chinese but I don't really know exactly.)
DonQuixote Doflamingo.
Stepping on an invisible line, Doflamingo stood high in the sky as he looked at Roja from above, he exposed his evil smile.
"Fufufufufu, Ghost Sword Roja… How do you like this gift that I prepared."
The Marines now were full of fear looking at those more than 500 million big shots and Doflamingo.
So all of this is Doflamingo's doing… What a lowly move!
This kind of group could probably attack an Admiral.
How could they resist?
This is simply desperate.
"Not bad!"
Roja glanced at the nearby pirate's ships, he looked up toward Doflamingo with arrogance and said: "You can't do it yourself so you went and called those big timers?"
"Fufufufufu, Although you are indeed strong and I'm no match for you… you want to see the sun of tomorrow now."
Doflamingo sneered, his hand was like a claw as he waved fiercely toward Roja.
Overheating!
A large number of strings formed a thick rope that went toward Roja, Doflamingo used this trick to split the entire first base in the west blue. That time Roja couldn't take it on easily.
In the moment Doflamingo attacked all the big shots after him.
Bang!
The deck of the warship exploded, many Marines in the vicinity flew directly and some Marines looked horrified at that sight.
"Vice-Admiral Roja!"
Many Marines had followed Roja for a long time. In their eyes, Roja was the most admirable person. How could they sit still?
Someone clenched his fist as he bit hard on his teeth while looking at the pirates in every direction, he was ready to desperately fight those pirates.
But at this time Roja's loud proud voice passed through the dust.
"This is all you've got?"
Om!
Suddenly the smoke dispersed, Roja's figure appeared without a speck of dust on him.
"This is impossible!"
"Those attacks… Were blocked?"
Doflamingo and the other pirates revealed their shock.
Roja's momentum suddenly burst, all the dust was cleared away, his eyes glanced at the audience and his figure flashed, he first came on top of Don Chinjao.
Om!
He waved his sword and a grand Sword energy was shot out, Getsuga Tensho.
Chinjao's heart was surprised, it was too late to avoid it now so he hardened his heart and used his Busoshoku on his head and went toward the attack.
But as it touched him, it directly went through him and directly landed on the deck of his ship, the entire ship was cut in two and below it, a huge gully appeared in the sea.
"Your group of losers are not different from those losers in Eternal Hell, I have already killed hundreds of them already… You alone want to kill me?"
After the first strike that killed Chinjao and cut apart his ship he went toward the next one, his monstrous momentum swept in every direction.
"Not good!"
"Kill that kid!"
The rest of the pirates saw Chinjao getting killed just like that and couldn't help fear terror. Although Roja killed Jack they didn't think that his attacks would be this terrifying.
At this moment, everyone attacked again.
A variety of attacks once again smashed at Roja, but Roja didn't flash to evade, he used the sword and swept at them.
Bakuretsu Tensho.
Boom!
A thunderous roar was heard and those countless attacks coming toward him were defeated just like that. But his attack didn't slow down after defeating their attacks as it was headed toward the 550 million bounty holder, the captain of the Dark Blade, As it landed everything burned into nothingness.
The flames exploded at the ship and everything was swept clean.
Another pirate is dead.
"Hell!"
"What a terrifying attack…"
As he saw that against every one of them together, Roja could win like it's nothing, Doflamingo couldn't help but reveal a hint of fear.
Roja was very strong but not to this extent!
What the hell happened?
Chapter 188
Monstrous flames swayed on top of the sea, it looked as if the whole sea was burning.
Everyone was horrified.
"Since you dare to come, then don't think about leaving!"
Roja stood in the sky and coldly said. Suddenly rushed to the next ship, he flipped over the sword and let it go.
Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Under Roja's control, the sky was filled with petals.
The pirates in this ship looked at the petals pouring from the sky, he held two words and waved the sword and flowers flew.
Six to seven flowers flashed and formed a flower sword energy, spinning like crazy as it rushed toward the petals and drifted past them and headed toward Roja.
"Do you want to use my move against me?"
Roja's hand grasped the air, and suddenly a wave of petals gathered and formed a sword.
At the same time the petals surrounded that swordsman from all directions, Roja waved his sword and the blood appeared on the swordsman's body.
His body was sent back but even after those petals kept on attacking him, in the blink of an eye, the petals covered him completely.
The petals swayed on the ship after the massacre, then they flew to the next ship like an unstoppable general.
The Marines on the warship were looking dull by now, this was extremely shocking for them.
Unexpectedly, Even under the attacks of so many pirates, Roja killed them and they couldn't fight back at all.
Even if an admiral was here, I doubt he would be able to do the same.
"Hateful, How strong did you get?"
Doflamingo looked at Roja and couldn't reveal his shame. Suddenly he fell on the ship and waved his hand.
"Awakening!"
Doflamingo thought he would just watch this time, but it turned out that if he didn't join the attack and use his full strength then probably there was no hope to defeat Roja.
The rest of the pirates were shocked and by this time no one dared to hide his strength, Roja's strength was out of their imagination, this kind of strength was at an Admiral's level.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A variety of attacks flashed and moved toward Roja.
"All useless!"
Roja's voice sounded proud, he moved step by step and cut the attacks in front of him, no matter the attack he would cut it.
Wouch!
Suddenly a figure flashed, and blood spilled in the sky.
With his power, Roja pressured everyone, his sword would flash from time to time and flames would occasionally burst forth, and you could only hear the scream of people.
Boom!
Someone roared and leaped high up the sky to punch Roja, his fist held terrifying power as if it was Sengoku's fist.
However, Roja just waved his sword and directly cut the fist, then destroyed the one who attacked him, the latter fell into the sea and only God knows if he was alive or dead.
The battlefield was a mess.
A variety of attacks continued from time to time as Roja waved his sword in all directions and attached his Haoshoku to the Busoshoku and beheaded many.
After just a few moments, Only two third of the pirates remained including Doflamingo.
"Too fast!"
"Withdraw!"
By now, most of the people were terrified and afraid to attack Roja.
They ordered their troops to retreat.
After some time, Roja now finished about seven or eight ships and only a handful remained.
"It's too late now, too late!"
Roja's body didn't have any blood stains, but he killed without mercy, those who tried to attack him, he chased after them.
The ship would take a long time so he used MoonWalk directly, he came toward the first ship and waved his sword. Flames poured into the ship.
Boom!
Another ship was destroyed by Roja, the captain wasn't a devil fruit user, so he simply jumped off and tried to escape.
But even so Roja wasn't letting anyone go, an energy strike fell from the sky and killed the one who wanted to escape.
After a few breaths.
Huge waves formed in the sea, a terrifying abyss appeared above the sea, as the water was now red in color. Roja has killed all of them.
At this point, the pirates that wanted revenge against Garp are all dead.
Doflamingo couldn't do a thing even after awakening his devil fruit, so he decisively retreated. At this point in time, his figure turned into a little black spot.
"Doflamingo… You think you can leave?"
Roja looked at the direction Doflamingo escaped to, after saying that coldly he chased after him.
Roja didn't care about Doflamingo's background.
A Celestial Dragon or A Shichibukai, he doesn't care, he comes to attack him twice so Roja will ignore the rules.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Roja practiced Moon Walk to a satisfactory level, he was now faster than Doflamingo who had his devil fruit.
A moment later, Roja caught up to Doflamingo.
"Senbonzakura Kageyoshi… White Sword Emperor!"
Roja's eyes were cold, as hundreds of millions of petals gathered like crazy, the scene felt like that sword would pierce the sky.
"Damn!"
Feeling the presence behind him, Doflamingo didn't dare to wait as he bit his teeth and put up his defenses.
"Kumo no Sugaki!"
A spider web appeared after the other.
Continuous spider webs made a nearly impenetrable net to block Roja attack then he also added his Busoshoku.
In the face of Doflamingo's full defense, Roja didn't have any emotions, he just waved his sword!
Om!
A saw like a large half-moon sword energy scratched the void.
"Block it!"
Doflamingo Roared.
he didn't think Roja to be so much stronger than their first fight.
Om!
In the face of Roja's attack, the spider webs were cut without any resistance.
After cutting the spider web, the remainder of that attack hit Doflamingo in his horror, and blood splashed like a flower.
After the blood was splashed, Doflamingo was shot into the sea, his eyes full of shock; he never thought that his plan would have this kind of result.
Doflamingo crashed into the sea and the water was stained with his blood.
The Shichibukai, DonQuixote Doflamingo is dead.
At this point, Everyone who came here was beheaded by Roja.
Chapter 189
After the Massacre, the Warship was damaged everywhere. Fortunately, it didn't reach a level where it would sink. Some Marines were hurrying around repairing it.
Most Marines were still in shock from what happened. After what Roja did, their hearts would sink from just remembering it.
Under Doflamingo's scheming, Many pirates ambushed them, they were simply desperate, but they were defeated by Roja alone. They all died, even Doflamingo couldn't get away.
…
In the highest cabin in the warship, Roja was sitting leisurely with a Den Den Mushi in his hand, he was talking to Sengoku.
Sengoku didn't imagine that Doflamingo would do something so dangerous. He ambushed Roja with so many pirates but in the end, he was destroyed.
The news still didn't travel anywhere, because if everyone knew that a Shichibukai had just died, it would get troublesome.
Sengoku still hasn't informed the world government about what he thinks about the Shichibukai system. The Shichibukai were just dregs in his generation. It wasn't that they wanted to stabilize the balance of the sea, those guys would be annihilated one by one.
Listening to Roja, Sengoku was having a headache.
"It's okay, one of the Shichibukai died and you need to find another one."
"You think it's that easy, Roja…"
Sengoku was sitting in his office while clutching his forehead and said: "But what is done is done now, we can only find a successor, as Doflamingo was the one to attack the Marines, he is not innocent that bastard."
The fact that Roja was attacked made Sengoku truly angry, in his view, Roja's existence is much more important to the Marines than Doflamingo.
"I will have to explain this to the world government…" Sengoku took a deep breath and made a decision, his eyes flashed as he said: "Now since it's already been done, the DonQuixote family isn't needed anymore, you go and destroy them."
Since Doflamingo is dead, the DonQuixote family is just like cancer, there is no need for it to exist anymore.
"I also think so."
Roja responded lightly and continued: "Send me their location."
"Well, I will directly make the intelligence department handle that."
Sengoku nodded and hung up the Den Den Mushi, then he stood up and issued a few orders as he got ready to personally go to Marijois.
One of the Shichibukai died, for this kind of thing he needs to go in person and explain what happened in detail.
…
On the Island where the DonQuixote family was.
In a palace with gardens and swimming pools, Diamante was sitting on a couch while drinking some wine.
"Doflamingo should be coming back soon."
"The Den Den Mushi didn't get through, I don't know what happened but it can't be linked to Doffy."
Trebol slipped and slid down like a snot. "Na… N… But Duffy should be back in no time."
"There won't be an accident."
Another top cadre said with a very high pitch, it was Pica.
Diamante put down the glass as he opened his hands while laughing: "How can something unexpected happen, although not all of the people we contacted had gone, at least a dozen of them did, And to be on the safe side, Duffy also went with them."
"All those pirates have a 500 million or more on their heads, even if they encountered an Admiral, it won't be easy for him."
On the other hand, Trebol said: "Na… Na… But we also specially selected the place of the attack, even if the nearest base sent their support it would take some time when they got there, Roja's body would already turn cold."
Hearing Diamante Pica also relaxed.
That's right, with that kind of force, even if Doflamingo himself can't kill Roja, he shouldn't be able to escape, Roja should be dead already.
Several of them waited for Doflamingo's return.
However, after a long time he still wasn't here, now even those relaxed guys were feeling suspicious.
"Doffy should have already come according to the time right?"
When they made the plan, they even thought of the possibility that they wouldn't be able to kill Roja in a short while and Marine support arrived.
Although the probability is low, according to the plan if that was to happen they would terminate the operation.
And according to the time, Doflamingo should already be here.
Just at this time, a voice was heard behind their back.
"Are you waiting for Doflamingo to come back?"
They felt cold sweat on their backs.
Roja's figure suddenly appeared from nowhere, Hiru in his hand as he walked on the air, his tone held some indifference as if he was facing a group of ants.
Diamante was most familiar with Roja's voice, as he heard it stiffened, he turned around with difficulty and looked at Roja's figure with aghast eyes.
"How… How can you be here?"
"Ro, Ro… Roja!"
Diamante was scared of being sheetless and Trebol had a runny nose, although he did not personally see Roja, he could link the information he heard to Roja's figure.
"Impossible! You… Then Doffy?"
Pica Looked at Roja with horror, a terrible idea appeared in his head.
Could it be that…
Roja looked at the three indifferently, suddenly he said with a faint smile: " You will immediately meet him!"
Wouch!
The next Moment, his figure flashed and his hand waved.
The three top cadres of the DonQuixote family had already thought about the worst idea. Facing Roja's attack they couldn't react on time.
Originally with their strength that was far inferior to Roja's they should anticipate his attacks, they had lost the opportunity to dodge, now they could only try to block.
Boom!
But even with their strength combined, they couldn't stop Roja(s sword.
Diamante's steel cape was directly divided in two, Pica made a huge pillar with the earth beneath his feet, but they also were directly cut apart and Trebol threw some mucus which had the same end.
Wouch!
The sword energy cut the three people when they were falling to the ground, their eyes were filled with fear and despair.
Chapter 190
The DonQuixote family was entirely destroyed within a few days.
It was impossible for Roja to forget about the spy that was implanted within the Marine. After discovering his identity, the last one from the DonQuixote family died.
The entire DonQuixote family was exterminated, people like BB-5 were spared since she wasn't evil.
A few days later, The world government spread the message that Doflamingo and his family were destroyed since he attacked the Marines.
Just half a month and the DonQuixote family completely vanished from the sea.
…
After this accident, Roja returned to the Headquarters, this time he killed many big shots and earned a lot of points, even though Sengoku Deducted Doflamingo's share since he was supposed to be an ally of the Marine, but still he gained more than 300 thousand.
Roja's points reached more than 500 thousand now, even if he wanted to exchange them for something good he won't find any interesting things.
Those points were useless in the Admirals and fleet admiral eyes, and although Roja was only a vice-Admiral, he was already as powerful as an admiral already. Many people looked at him the same way as they looked at the Admirals, they felt he was just an Admiral in reserve.
After the fall of the DonQuixote family, the world government held a meeting to decide who would replace Doflamingo.
Roja took it for granted and directly went toward Boa Hancock so she could participate in the meeting.
"I am busy in my free time and I am also busy with my working time!"
Standing on the Deck of the warship, Roja was heading to the Amazon lily, He was dumbfounded, he just returned to the headquarters, but he was sent out again. But since he was going to meet Hancock he didn't refuse.
Now Roja opened about 45% of the shackles of his body, he is already nearing the 50%.
If he didn't reach it, it would be difficult for him to enter the Shinigami state as he wishes.
Once he reaches 50%, then he will have a qualitative change, the soul power will dominate and Roja will gasp the Shinigami powers.
"I am getting closer and closer to the pinnacles of this world."
Roja made a fist with his hand, and a slight smile appeared on his face, a strange atmosphere emerged, it was as if he could grasp the world in his palm.
A few days later, The warship arrived at the sea area beside the Amazon lily, Roja let the warship stop there, he instructed a few sea kings to guard the warship as he went alone.
In the Palace, "Doflamingo, one of the Shichibukai was destroyed?!" Hancocks two sisters looked at the news in the newspapers with shock.
Amazon lily was located in the calm belt, the news bird rarely comes here, and their communication with the outside world is really poor, So they just got the news of Doflamingo's destruction.
Both women were nervous.
Hancock thought that just becoming a Shichibukai would be enough to shelter this country. There would no longer be any crisis. It wasn't that long since the system was established and one already was killed.
Even Hancock herself was shocked but she still didn't say a thing.
"The Shichibukai system is just a mutually beneficial relationship between us and the world government. If one loses his value they would get rid of him."
Nyan-ba always appeared from somewhere nobody knows how while walking step by step with her snake and solemnly said: "A huge family like the DonQuixote was destroyed in such a short time, it's really astonishing."
"And most importantly… look closely at the newspaper."
Nyan-ba took a deep breath and with frightened eyes, she said: "It is said that Doflamingo violated the rules and thus was removed from his position then was defeated by Roja."
"But based on some information I received, This order should clearly be reversed."
Just when Nyan-ba was saying her point of view, a voice floated in the sky.
"Good guess, The order is really reversed, The guy Doflamingo was killed by me before he was removed from his position."
Roja entered from the outside and no one dared to move and stop him. Almost all of them had cold sweat covering their foreheads.
Roja just entered as if this was his house and picked an apple from the table then bit it.
"You came… What's the matter?"
Hancock brows picked, She was about to reprimand him like always but her tone was slightly lower, not as fierce as before.
"Nothing, Can't it come here without any reason?"
Roja ate a few apples and then directly smiled toward Hancock: " Because of Doflamingo's removal, the world government held a meeting to decide the new one joining the Shichibukai."
"Not interested!"
"Then no problem, good!"
Roja casually shrugged, this kind of thing doesn't matter does it? When Crocodile was removed, she didn't go in the meeting either.
This guy…
Hancock didn't expect Roja to say such a thing, she thought he'd force her like last time, her eyes flashed strangely.
"Sure enough."
On the other side, Nyan-ba heard Roja confirming her guess about him killing Doflamingo before his removal, she couldn't help but ponder.
She waved her hand gesturing to the waitress to leave before she said.
"Roja, Doflamingo although not now, he is a member of the DonQuixote family that was one of the Celestial Dragons…"
When it comes to Celestial Dragons, the atmosphere turned depressed and even Hancock's expression was sinking.
"IF you're talking about him, He's already not one," Roja said.
"What do you want to say about them? Not mentioning them, even if the council said something about Doflamingo's death so what?"
Roja said a few words but the content was extremely domineering.
In less than half a month he could grasp the Shinigami powers, and once he masters it, he would be fearless in this world.
Not to mention the world government what he should do, even if they wanted to deal with him, what can they do?
The Shichibuaki can change, so can the world government!
Roja didn't say this in his words, but those hints gave more impacts. Silence suddenly filled the place.
Chapter 191
In Mariejois, The meeting for the next Shichibukai was held. Many officials were seated, but in the Shichibukai seats, there were five empty seats out of six.
"Out of six, only one came?"
Sengoku entered the room, looked at the people present and shook his head and said: "If no one wants to wait any longer, let's get started."
As he talked Sengoku went toward his own seat.
But at this time there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside, then a man with a hat and a long black sword entered the room.
The world's strongest swordsman, Mihawk.
"Well, I didn't expect you to come, this is a bit unexpected."
Sengoku slightly turned and looked, from the Six in the Shichibukai, the most unlikely to come was Mihawk, because he didn't want to even talk through a video call.
No one could expect him to go as far as coming here personally.
"I'm a bit interested in someone."
Mihawk calmly said and went to his seat, he put the sword beside him and sat down.
Roja defeated Doflamingo and received the Ghost sword title, This made Mihawk slightly interested in Roja, Then the latter killed Jack and killed the other who ambushed him and destroyed the DonQuixote family…
Ghost sword's title was already getting more and more famous.
Many people are even guessing that Roja might even surpass Mihawk and become the strongest Swordsman!
So Mihawk wasn't someone who would sit down after he heard this.
Sengoku glanced at him and didn't say a thing, he then turned to his front and said: "So the Meeting to decide the next Shichibukai will start…"
With Sengoku's words, the conference began.
In the highest floor if the same building, the Five old men were sitting there
"Moria didn't come, Crocodile didn't come, Jimbei didn't come and Hancock also didn't come, these bastards have really ignored the rules set by the world government."
One of them was drinking his tea with an indifferent expression as he expected this long ago.
Another one said: "As long as they can maintain the balance."
"Mihawk came, this was really unexpected, apparently he came for Roja."
"Is it because his position as the strongest Swordsman is threatened?"
Those five started talking, they were calm and not showing any emotions, as expected from the supreme power of the world.
"Doflamingo defied the rules and ambushed a Marine, although he deserved to be removed and killed, Sengoku started this operation without receiving my instruction which disregards the rules."
The man with the sword spoke coldly.
In fact, All of them knew that it's almost impossible to remove DoFlamingo from the Shichibukai, because of his identity and the information he knew about the world government. It was hard to deal with him unless something like Roja killing him happened.
"Although Roja ignored the Rules, it would be a great help to get rid of that trouble."
"But Roja's identity… Although nothing is revealed yet, it is unknown whether he will become a figure like Dragon or not."
"According to the period of observation it's unlikely, Roja is more like Garp, The only problem is that he is a troublemaker. And his strength now is a great help for the Marines."
The tall and the thin old men stood up and started walking into the room and the room turned silent for a bit.
After a while, one of the five said:" Roja's strength can already be considered as strong as an Admiral, so him staying as a Vice-admiral is a little bit inappropriate. There are three Admiral, but we could make a slight reform."
Garp refused the promotion, So the five were helpless and now they wanted to make Roja an Admiral but there was no room.
"This thing is for Sengoku to deal with."
"It's true that Roja can be observed again."
Someone said this and all of them nodded, this topic will temporarily stop here.
…
After a few days in the Amazon lily, Roja left.
This time when he left, Hancock's attitude toward him changed greatly, it wasn't as strong as the illness in the original story but her tone became moderate.
He still had a long way to go to get her.
Roja indeed enjoyed Hancock's temperament and unlike Luffy, he decided to take responsibility for the bath accident.
Hancock used to be a Celestial Dragon's slave. This identity was dangerous. If he wants to protect her he must have a strength above everyone else.
This is Roja's goal from the beginning.
Back at the Marine's headquarters, Roja began to practice.
Half a month later. Roja broke the shackles of the flesh and reached more than 50%, he successfully mastered his shinigami's powers and was ready to enter that state whenever he wanted.
Roja in that state will be in the known Shinigami's clothes, his appearance slightly resembling Byakuya's, the captain of the sixth division.
In this mode, his spiritual power consumption will increase and in exchange, his abilities will get stronger and stronger.
In this state, Roja's power is even above the Admirals; he is nearly as strong as one of the Yonko.
After mastering it, Roja didn't stop his practice, he wanted to break the shackles completely so he would make his soul free and completely liberate its ability, so he continued to practice and enhance his soul sword.
Chapter 192
Half a year later.
In a certain place in the Grandline, A few white clouds were in the sky and the sea was peaceful without any waves.
Above the sea, there was a warship. On the deck of the warship, a lot of Marines gathered and looked at the sea below them with surprise.
"What happened?"
A figure came out from the cabin and yawned slightly then asked them when he saw them gathered.
This figure was Roja's.
After Half a year, Roja completely Broke the shackles of his flesh, He can now use his soul power to the Maximum and enter the Shinigami mode whenever he wants.
Now Roja's soul sword has reached the Fourth stage +10, So there is only this little bit to open the Shikai of Yamamoto.
Today's his status displayed in the property bar was completely different from before.
The fourth stage: the soul of the delicate sword + 10
Attributes: Attack + 960, power + 320, Agility + 320, physical + 320
Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)
Special attribute: Senbonzakura Kageyoshi.
Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped Silver-White energy attack.
Energy: 281/330.
In the past six months, This is the second time Roja was sent out on a mission. The first time was for him to escort some pirates with Hundreds of millions of bounty to the bases in the First half of the Grandline.
For today's Roja, the Pirates' reward doesn't matter anymore.
(Note: I think he means only the Yonko are his matches. probably…)
"Reporting! Just now, pieces of debris fell down from the sky, we already sent someone to recover it."
A Marine reported to Roja what happened with a suspicious look on his face.
The sky was clear, there were only a few white clouds, this pile of debris suddenly fell from the sky which made the Marines on the ship shocked and they thought for a second that they were under attack.
"Pieces of debris coming from the sky?"
When Roja heard the report, he revealed a strange face, then looked at the sky and couldn't see a thing even with his eyesight.
Could it fall from a sky island?
The Sky islands are about 10.000 meters above the sea, so it's simply impossible to see it from down there.
(Note: Well Kaido saw the Impel Down from there and jumped right into it…)
At this time, Marines finally salvaged the pile of debris.
Roja didn't really care at first, Although he was a little bit interested in the sky island. But as he glanced at the pile of debris, there were little signs. After seeing it Roja's eyes flashed.
Roja walked toward that pile of debris and picked up the little sign from it which was a strange pattern. Roja touched it and was vaguely impressed.
This is … The Flying Pirate emblem?
When it comes to the Flying Pirates, Many people have forgotten about them, even if he takes this out most of the Marines in the warship won't be able to really recognize this.
However, if it comes to the captain of the flying pirates, no one would make a mistake on who he was.
Kinjishi no Shiki (Shiki the Golden Lion).
In that year, whitebeard and Roger became famous, the legendary pirate who was the first in the history of the impel down to get out and escape.
Now in this world, Only Shiki and Shiro-Hige(Whitebeard)… are still alive from the previous era and only those people can be called legends.
For Shiki, he was defeated by Luffy before he even learned Haki, which made Roja extremely puzzled; he could only attribute it to Shiki's 'Brain Damage'.
For such a character, even if his two feet were lost when he was escaping, his strength shouldn't drop that much.
The reason for him being caught was because he learned that Roger was caught and was furious. After losing it, he attacked the headquarters and fought with Garp and Sengoku for three days and nights.
Under those two's suppression, he was finally defeated but he still destroyed half of the Headquarters before he was sent to the Impel Down.
After he escaped from the Impel Down, the World Government tried to arrest him again as this made them lose too much face, But Shiki had the float fruit ability, he could make himself and other objects fly, he could even make an island fly.
On the ground, it would be really difficult to find anything floating in the sky or hiding in the clouds, so for about a decade, there wasn't any clash between the Marine and Shiki.
Roja looked at the sky, He still couldn't see anything but those clouds hanging in the sky.
"Shiki the Golden Lion?"
He still couldn't be at ease knowing that an island could fall on his head at any time.
After glancing at the sky, Roja pinched the little emblem in his hand and turned toward the adjutant and said:" I am heading up to the sky, you continue on your way and escort those prisoners."
After that,
He didn't wait for him to answer and gently pushed his leg and sonic booms were heard as he turned into a small black dot before disappearing.
Roja's adjutant and a group of Marines heard Roja's word then saw him disappearing, they couldn't help looking at each other.
Going to the sky… What for?
However, this pile of debris fell from the sky and almost hit the warship.
Roja went to the sky to have a look, it was normal, but the 'sky' matter was a little weird in itself.
Wooch! Wouch!
Roja kept on rising in the air, in those six months his physical strength increased a lot so maintaining such a pace is not hard for him.
(Note: I think he could get to the sky island like this.)
The more he got up the more wind blew, but Roja's figure kept going in a straight line.
This half a year, In addition to his practice, Roja only escorted prisoners and there wasn't any opportunity to fight pirates. Also, the Dressrosa invasion didn't happen.
"I don't know to what extent my strength would be when I enter the Shinigami's state… Shiki, Whitebeard… people as famous as Roger would be a good test of my strength."
Roja's continued going up, after a while, a shadow appeared, then a second, a third… Eventually he was stunned by the sight he was looking at. Countless islands were suspended above which looked like small worlds.
Chapter 193
Numerous Islands with different sizes were arranged in the sky.
After a few flashes, Roja moved toward one of the islands and when he saw what's inside using Haki then shook his head then moved to the next one.
After passing a few islands, Roja reached the largest one in the center and finally stopped and walked slowly towards it.
There was a huge palace in the middle of the island.
Large numbers of pirates were guarding the outside and the atmosphere was solemn. It seemed as if a meeting was held inside.
However most of the pirates outside were yawning, no one had come here before.
But When one of them yawned suddenly his eyes saw a figure walking in the distance and immediately woke up.
Looking at the figure coming toward them and what his dress was, he was surprised and couldn't help but rub his eyes.
Not just him, Other guards also revealed the same surprised face.
"Am I dreaming?"
"That guy… he is a Marine?"
"How could a Marine come here?"
All the guards were amazed, they all looked at the figure with surprise. From the time Shiki took them to the floating island, they didn't see the Marines for years.
Even seeing Roja wearing the Marines uniform, their first reaction was checking if they were dreaming.
"Only one guy came?"
"hey… Kill that guy!"
They were the guys protecting Shiki's palace. Apart from being shocked, they were angry when each of them grabbed his weapon.
Step by step Roja looked slow but he was extremely fast as he came in front of them in a flash.
"This should be the place where Shiki is but I don't know if he is here or not."
Roja glanced indifferently at the palace as if he didn't see those pirates who had already surrounded him.
With a thought, a huge pressure crashed at them from all directions.
…
Meanwhile, inside the palace, the hall was solemn, a guy with a steering wheel stuck on his head was sitting on the top with a Bowl of Wine in his hand. This was Shiki.
Below Shiki, Quite a few pirates were gathered.
"In a few years, the research will be done and the world will know the horror of the real pirates."
Shiki's tone was cheerful, he smiled which made all the pirates smile, then he put down the bowl of wine.
"For this, Kanpai!"
"Kanpai!"
The crowd of pirates below had rough smiles.
But
Just as they put the glass in their mouths ready to drink, a roar sounded from outside.
Boom!
The whole earth seemed to tremble, the wine was spilled in their hands but no one was concerned about the wine. They stood up directly and Shiki shouted:" What happened? Is this a storm?"
Shiki was mostly afraid of Storms as he can make things float but can't do anything if they were moved by the storm.
After His shout, no one answered.
His people looked suspicious as there was no change of weather and the sky was clear.
And at the next moment!
Boom!
The main entrance of the hall suddenly burst, the sun reflected in the floor, it was eye blinding so they couldn't help but shut their eyes.
A shadow walked through the main hall after breaking the door.
Seeing the figure, most of them couldn't believe what they were seeing, even though they were dreaming.
Isn't this a… Marine?
How can a Marine be here?
"Kinjishi no Shiki, After escaping from the Impel Down, you were hiding here in such a high place which made the Marines unable to find you for more than a decade."
Such a scenario didn't ever happen in the past few years.
"Marine…"
Watching Roja and in his back, everything is crumbling, Shiki's expression suddenly turned gloomy and his eyes were full of killing intent.
"You bastard, You even dare to say that to my face… What? You're here to catch me?"
"You can say so."
Roja stood there holding Hiru in his hand.
The pirate watching this scene couldn't help looking at each other.
At this time, they saw the Marine came here alone, and he wanted to catch the legendary pirate, Kinjishi no Shiki alone?
Their boss fought Garp and Sengoku for three days and three nights together and destroyed half of the headquarters.
They saw that Roja was Just a Vice-Admiral.
For Shiki, even if there was an admiral here he can't do anything, let alone a Vice-Admiral.
"Someone like you dares to be so arrogant here, Even if your Admiral was here, he wouldn't dare to talk like that."
Shiki's face was filled with killing intent, he leaped after he lost his two legs while escaping from the Impel Down, now he got two swords in their place.
After leaping he moved his swords and attacked.
om!
Two large energy attacks formed a cross and headed toward Roja.
Everything in its way crashed.
Seeing this, the pirates revealed their awe, some panicked and obviously didn't want to get involved so they retreated.
"Retreat!"
"That Marine has angered The Boss."
Chapter 194
Marine headquarters.
In Sengoku's office, Kisaru was on the side and Sengoku was clutching his head due to a headache.
"There are traces of Silvers Rayleigh in the Shabondi Shotō… Staying in that place, what does he want to do in the end?"
"Silvers Rayleigh… This is a legendary character. If you want to catch him we need to make full preparations."
KIsaru said in his usual tone.
Silvers Rayleigh was Roger's Vice-captain, If the Marine where to put their hands on him, then the previous crew of Roger won't sit idly, Even Shanks was one of the crew.
In other words, Once Silvers Rayleigh was caught, the Marine will have to face a force equivalent to two Yonko's.
"Damn It!"
Sengoku looked like he had a headache, he shook his head and exclaimed: "Roger, Whitebeard… And also Shiki, those so-called legends are really hard to deal with."
Kisaru listened to Sengoku, when the latter mentioned Shiki, he couldn't help but thoughtfully say: "Shiki didn't appear for more than a decade, Such a terrifying guy won't die in a corner of the world."
"Although he didn't appear for a long time, he isn't just a nobody. Since he chose to escape from the prison he must have his plan."
Sengoku knows too well Shiki's strength, he was at the peak like Whitebeard, and his float fruit is really annoying. If he wants to escape then no one can stop him.
Even if there are traces of Shiki, it is extremely hard to catch him, even if he lost his two feet, with his fruit it won't impact his strength too much.
Thinking about this, Sengoku couldn't help but sigh.
Presently, there are the Yonko, Silvers Rayleigh that appeared in Shabondy Shotō, Shiki and others.
He didn't know when the sea would truly calm down.
…
Islands floating in the sky, the center of the largest island, half of the palace was destroyed and a terrible atmosphere could be felt in the air.
Boom!
Suddenly, two sword energies that formed a cross cut through everything in their direction.
Numerous pirates rolled out of their way desperately.
"That Marine blocked Shiki-sama's attack directly!"
"I did not expect him to be so strong but… He completely provoked Shiki-sama."
Those pirates were looking at ruins in awe. This was the legendary Shiki.
They didn't see Shiki fight for many years, just with this attack, their memories were refreshed.
This is the Shiki that fought Roger and Whitebeard.
At this moment, Shiki was flying, looking down at Roja who easily blocked his attack.
"You blocked it? You do have a bit of strength, But this isn't enough to be proud of yourself, Let me help you die!"
The moment the voice fell, Shiki lifted his legs one after the other and kicked more than ten golden sword energy attacks.
"Shishi: Senjindani"
"Beautiful looking trick… This is all you've got?"
Roja stood in the ruins, he sneered and he suddenly waved his sword, a bright white sword energy dashed out facing the ten or so in front of him.
Getsuga Tensho!
The two attacks collided in mid-air and the ten or so sword energies were consecutively cut off.
Roja's attack continued toward Shiki which made so many people dismayed.
"Damn!"
Shiki didn't even think that Roja could cut his attacks, he didn't think that he could be so powerful. His pupil shrunk and finally, he no longer looked down on Roja. His face turned serious as he suddenly kicked his leg.
Boom!
An equally huge sword energy flew toward Getsuga Tensho and collided with it, Getsuga Tensho dissipated but Shiki's attack still moved toward Roja.
Ding!
Roja's attack was defeated but he didn't reveal any shock but instead a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.
"Sure enough… A sword grandmaster,?"
Just this attack gave him a completely different feeling, That strange unpredictable feeling, even Shiliew didn't have it.
As a legendary pirate second only to Whitebeard, how could he not be strong?
Mihawk was recognized as the strongest sword grandmaster but it didn't mean that there weren't other strong swordsmen.
This is Roja's first time fighting a sword Grandmaster, even though Shiliew was only half a step away from that realm and didn't step into it yet. In his eyes, there was only this word.
Fight! Fight! Fight!
No matter how strong he wanted to fight.
"Again!"
Roja held his sword and lowly shouted, suddenly a fierce sword energy shot to the sky.
Today, Roja's could compress the air up to fourteen times, if he goes all out and uses Getsuga Tensho, it can be compared to a Sword grand master's attacks, the gap isn't that big.
Not to mention Shiki lost two feet and replaced them with his swords, maybe this is still a sword grandmaster but the intensity wasn't as it used to be.
Roja used his Getsuga Tensho to the maximum of his ability and when it launched it looked like it would split the sky.
"This guy…"
Shiki initially looked at Roja with some disdain, but that look already vanished as he looked at him as a real opponent now. He lifted his feet and after that, he moved it down.
Roja and Shiki, One person attacked from the bottom and the other from above, the two attacks collided in the sky.
If the sword grandmaster has a higher realm, then Roja's Getsuga Tensho would increase the force toward the edge of that realm.
This power can even shake a grandmaster.
Om!
This moment, As if thousands of lights gathered, the world eclipsed.
As if the sky would split in two and the ground would be cut apart, the collision produced earth-shattering power.
Boom!
The attack collided at the center of the palace, a huge wave was created and the clouds were torn.
Behind Roja, a lateral Rift appeared and Shiki was dragged by the force and flipped backward.
These two attacks held the same amount of power.
Chapter 195
After stabilizing himself, Shiki felt that his legs were numb, his face revealed his shock. He didn't feel the power of the sword stroke, but Roja could use brute strength to bring this kind of strength.
This kind of attack, even when he was at his peak, using his hands to wield the swords, would be really difficult to suppress.
On the other side, Roja diagonally glanced at his back, there was a cut on his cape.
"This is the power of a grandmaster? even blocking the front isn't enough, there is still such a penetrative power."
Roja remembers Rayleigh and Kisaru's fight.
Although he didn't see Rayleigh he is sure that he was a Sword Grandmaster or more.
A great Swordmaster.
He is also one of the few in this world.
After a few strikes against Shiki, the ground was full of cracks due to the collision.
All the pirates including those following Shiki were stunned.
"Shiki-sama's Attack… Was blocked again!"
"Who is that Marine exactly? how can he be so powerful?!"
Countless pirates looked at the sky aghast. They thought that Shiki could easily kill Roja, but now Shiki used his full power but still didn't gain any advantage.
"Now that I think about it, that guy seems to be… Ghost sword Roja!"
It was at this moment that someone recognized Roja, and although they were in the sky, they occasionally received the news about what happened below.
Many of them have heard this name before.
Ghost Sword Roja!
This name six months ago resounded throughout the sea, even if they were in the sky and got the news occasionally, Roja's impact was left in many of their minds.
Killing Jack the drought, killing Doflamingo, and also many powerful pirates from the previous generation…
The Ghost Sword title was built under countless killings and resounded throughout the sea!
Shiki in the sky heard the voices below and his look toward Roja changed to a sneer.
"Hahaha, You were the nephew of that Bastard Garp… In the blink of an eye, you made yourself a name and came to me!"
Garp was known as the Marine's hero, In the sea, numerous pirates were beaten using his fist of love, on the other hand, Roger's capture was counted as Garp's credit. And that was the cause for his execution.
Precisely because of this he attacked the Marineford alone and fought Garp and Sengoku for three days and nights.
"It seems like Garp left a lot of trauma for you."
Roja stood in front of Shiki after the voice disappeared and they rushed at each other again.
"Humph!"
Shiki's killing intent emerged and said: "I still have some things I owe Garp, you dare to come here, then I will collect the debts with interest!"
Boom!
Roja and Shiki clashed again, The Energy attacks collided constantly and the pirates were frightened into retreat.
"Do you think that I can only use Swords!"
Shiki's strike flew out toward Roja, Roja roared and faced that strike and stopped it.
Then suddenly, Shiki used his fruit ability, and a strange force was felt.
The earth started rising into the air, then formed countless lion heads and surrounded Roja.
"Shishi Odoshi: Chimaki!"
This is the ability of his fruit, this attack is more powerful than the teasing done to Luffy and the others.
The huge lion heads gathered around Roja from all directions and then wanted to crash into Roja.
However, just as they attacked, Roja's voice sounded indifferent, as he said.
"Bankai, Senbonzakura Kageyoshi!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Hundreds of millions of Petals roared in all directions, Suddenly the lion heads shattered in the sky.
The shocking scene made all the pirates aghast.
Om!
Hundreds of petals came together to form a sword in Roja's hand as he moved toward Shiki and waved.
The blade's body was crimson and it seemed as if it could destroy everything.
Bakuretsu Tensho!
Roja's sword waved and crimson sword energy emerged.
"Not good!"
Shiki felt the power of this move and his heart suddenly sank. This skill was powerful but fortunately easy to avoid, so his whole person moved sideways trying to avoid it.
Shiki was very fast, in the blink of an eye he was away from the strike, but Roja seemed to have expected this and his eyes flashed.
"Burst!"
This move wasn't simple.
Bang!
A loud and devastating explosion sounded and a mushroom like a cloud suddenly rose in the sky. Shiki didn't react in time and was enveloped in the explosion.
Shiki didn't hesitate to use his Busoshoku while waving his sword trying to split the waves away.
But the waves were too fast.
Boom!
He split the rising cloud into two halves but he still got out black and with some signs of burn all over his body.
Chapter 196
"My head…"
Seeing his head full of burn marks and his whole body black, Shiki was enraged.
"You damn little brat!"
Shiki used his ability crazily. A few islands that were floating were moving.
Seeing this scene the pirates were appalled.
"This is bad!"
"It's really bad, Shiki-sama using that skill!"
The pirates looked at the island coming from all directions with a look of panic and helplessness.
Some people tried to calm him down but Shiki couldn't hear them anymore due to his anger. At this moment he just wanted to kill Roja.
"This move is bad news!"
Roja looked at the gathering islands from all directions then rushed toward Shiki again.
Woush! Woush!
Two people constantly collided in mid-air.
Shiki used Nitoryu and every single sword strike would have the strength of Roja's Getsuga Tensho. If it wasn't for his legs getting shopped he would have easily surpassed Roja using his hand to wield the swords.
In the air there were hundreds of millions of petals under Roja's Control, Shiki almost couldn't keep up with him.
Woosh!
After Another collision, Shiki suddenly retreated as one of the islands had come!
He was a Duel Sword grandmaster, coupled with the ability to control the islands he was at a level above the Admirals even though he was weakened due to his legs.
Three islands were moving toward Roja while making whistling sounds.
Although Shiki was also surrounded by the islands, he wasn't afraid of them as he had mastered his ability long ago.
"Experience despair!"
"Shiki… If this is your full power then you aren't worth much."
Roja looked at Shiki, his thirst for battle diminished, his eyes became dull as he arrogantly said: "Within ten breaths, you will die here!"
"Hahahaha, You can only succeed in saying that not doing it. Even daring to spout something that arrogant, it seems you think highly of yourself, You simply can't compare with that bastard Garp!"
Shiki seemed to take Roja's words as a joke as he laughed.
"Is that so?"
Roja's gaze calmed down as if he no longer had emotions, and within a second a strange force surged from him.
After a moment, this weird force poured out of his body and his uniform and the cape behind him was covered by it and turned into a black and white robe. (Note: Shinigami's outfit I think.)
Shinigami's mode, open.
At this moment, Roja's body gave a strange feeling, everyone who looked at this would feel terror, even Shiki felt unease in his heart when he looked at this.
This is my strength…
At heart, Shiki was vigilant of Roja's move.
In the first breath, Roja's sword moved, he defeated Shiki's sword energy strike and moved toward him.
Second breath, third breath, Roja waved his sword and hit the island in his rear directly splitting it in half.
Fourth breath, fifth breath, Roja continued to chase after Shiki and waving his sword, Shiki panicked and tried to avoid and another island was split in two.
Sixth and seventh breath, Shiki was overtaken by Roja in the air and waved his sword from the sky and Shiki was smashed in the ruins from above.
The eighth breath, Roja came down from the sky and waved his sword.
Bang!
Soon an earth Shattering Roar was heard, Shiki tried to rise from the rubble but it's already too late to dodge So he could only use the Lion head to try to stop the strike.
But that strike wasn't a normal Getsuga Tensho, it was Bakuretsu Tensho.
Then, Numerous retreating pirates were shocked watching this spectacle. Above the island a huge cloud in the shape of a mushroom above the palace was seen, and the palace was blown into pieces.
"It wasn't ten breaths yet, I didn't expect him to only last eight breaths." Roja stood in the sky and looked at the island indifferently.
Shiki's body was on the island, despite Shiki using his Haki in the last moment to defend against that attack, he still couldn't defend against Roja's Bakuretsu Tensho.
The moment that Roja's voice fell, all the islands stopped and quietly started to slide into the sea below.
The pirates who were still alive fell with the islands.
They looked at Roja who was still floating in the sky and their eyes were full of disbelief.
"This isn't possible, Shiki-sama was actually…"
"The islands are falling"
Some people spoke dryly, their eyes showing their shock.
The islands were falling toward the sea, this would make it clear for anyone.
The islands floating in the sky were relying on the devil fruit ability to fly when they started falling down this means… Shiji has lost.
The one who was a legend standing with Whitebeard and Roja, the first to escape the Impel Down in the History, This was who Shiki was.
The sea witnessed again the death of a Legend, leaving only Whitebeard now!
The island fell from the sky and made terrible waves like a tsunami that moved in all directions.
Roja, while he was coming down, took Den Den Mushi into his hands.
"Hey! This is Sengoku!"
"Roja's talking!"
"Oh Roja, what's up?"
"Shiki was killed by me just now."
"?!"
In the Headquarters, Sengoku was holding the Den Den Mushi with one hand and a cup of tea with the other, suddenly the cup of tea slipped down quietly.
With a click, it smashed into the ground.
Chapter 197
"Shiki? Which Shiki? Golden Lion Shiki?"
The papers in front of Sengoku were wet, but he had no time thinking about them as he asked.
Although there seemed to be no Second Shiki, Sengoku still found it unbelievable.
He was just talking about him.
And not only can they not find him, even if they do, they would have to send an Admiral to kill him but now Roja actually said that he killed him alone?
"There shouldn't be any other Shiki out there."
Roja fell on the broken island that fell from the sky.
"…"
Sengoku went silent.
He knew that Roja wouldn't lie or Joke about something like this.
Roja didn't fight in six months, although Sengoku knew that he was very strong and his speed was very fast. Six months ago he was near the level of An Admiral. And in just half a year he has reached the Strength of an Admiral Already?
You know, the strength of the three Disasters and Doflamingo are also near the Admiral's level, And going even further is extremely difficult.
Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many guys with Doflamingo's strength and so few with the strength of an Admiral.
In just six months, Roja's strength had reached the Level of an Admiral?
Or was it that Shiki lost his legs and his power weakened to below the Admiral's level?
After a long silence Sengoku said: "Roja, where are you now?"
Roja took away the Den Den Mushi and looked around the sea. His brows picked a little. There was nothing around him, and he was sure that this wasn't the place he was in before.
It seems like Shiki's island is constantly moving in the sky and the speed wasn't slow either.
Roja exposed a touch of helplessness.
"I don't know where I am."
He is also not very good at judging the geographical position, So he only has a permanent pointer pointing at the headquarters, no matter where he was it would always point at the Marineford, He walks in the direction of that pointer to reach there.
Hearing Roja's words, Sengoku's mouth twitched.
If he wasn't sure that Roja was unlikely to lie, he would think that Roja is just saying whatever he wants.
Sengoku was frustrated as he shook his head: "Then try knowing where you are."
After Sengoku hanged up, Roja put back the Den Den Mushi in his pocket and was speechless looking at the boundless sea.
This is really a problem.
Relying on the pointer, Roja obviously couldn't determine his location, not to mention Roja's pointer was only pointing at the headquarters.
Roja shook his head, then glanced at the property bar after the fight the energy should've increased a lot.
There was a little bit to the fifth stage now, it seemed like in a few days he would reach the fifth stage. After that Roja shook his head again and picked a direction and went straight ahead.
Although he wasn't able to judge the geographical position, he wasn't an idiot. Based on the permanent pointer that doesn't change, he can go in a straight line.
As long as he can find an island then he can tell where he is.
Woush!
Roja's foot moved on the water that sprayed constantly as it kept going forward. He used water instead of going directly on the air to save some effort.
Roja didn't think that will find empty islands, two or three of them, he still couldn't determine his location but he could take a short break.
One day later, a seemingly larger island appeared and was getting closer and closer as he moved. He also could tell that this island wasn't empty because there were some ships parked outside.
Woush! Woush!
Seeing the island close by, Roja accelerated. His figure left a shadow behind as he flashed a few times and reached the island.
This was a medium-sized island and there appear to be many villages located here.
Roja didn't stop at the port but went toward the other side where there weren't many boats, after that he used Haki to find the nearest person and then directly went toward him.
Although it was a bit weird to ask someone where this was, the man seemed to see Roja's uniform and was answering seriously.
"East Blue, Goa kingdom… Shimotsuki Village…"
After getting this answer, Roja's face couldn't help but reveal a hint of astonishment.
If he remembers correctly, this should be Luffy's hometown, Where Foosha village was located, as well as Zoro's and the other's hometown and also his.
"It's been a long time since I met Garp, it is not bad to go now."
Roja touched his chin and exposed a gentle smile, now he simply should tell Sengoku.
When he was about to call, he remembered that he didn't know Foosha village's location, so he shook his head helplessly ready to find someone to ask.
But at this time when Roja used his Haki, he found someone unexpected on the mountain.
Roja's eyes flashed with surprise, His figure flashed like a ghost and directly went toward the mountain, When he saw the figure, Roja finally said.
"Shimotsuki Village… no wonder I had this familiar feeling."
In front of Roja, In the middle of a grove, several practicing targets were put there forming a triangle.
A green-haired Teenager, with a wooden sword in his mouth, each hand had a wooden sword, he was full of sweat but still continued to swing.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A burst of crackling after the explosion, the teenager's face had a trace of red, his hands struggled to hold the sword and the wooden sword finally came off his hands.
Chapter 198
This young boy with short hair, Roja, was very familiar with him.
It was Luffy's Future crew member, he is the swordsman that uses three swords, Roronoa Zoro.
Zoro struggled to knock down all three targets, and picked up his sword again, his firm will be apparent in his eyes.
The sword in his mouth was the Wado Ichimonji, one of the 21 swords, in his form that looked very simple with no name to it.
Although it has been a long time since Kuina died, Zoro couldn't help remembering their promise each time he picked the sword and said.
"one of us will become the world's strongest swordsman! I will fulfill our dream."
Zoro clutched his sword tightly, his breathing steadied as if he had rested and continued.
But as Zoro stood up again, he suddenly looked in one direction with alertness.
"Who?"
"A passing person."
Roja didn't think that Zoro could find him,,. although he didn't hide, he was found anyway so he came out directly.
Zoro has been living in the Village next to Shimotsuki Village, later he entered the Dojo in Shimotsuki Village and never saw a Marine since.
Moreover, even if he had seen them he didn't care.
Roja said he was just passing, so Zoro was prepared to ignore him, but in the next moment, he suddenly saw the sword in Roja's waist.
Although Zoro didn't know all the famous swords, he had a natural instinct, he felt that Roja's sword was absolutely strong.
"Are you a swordsman?!"
Zoro once again returned to Roja's body, his eyes revealed his thirst for battle,., as he said to Roja.
Roja noticed Zoro's thirst and smiled.
"That's right."
"Then how about a battle."
He was even more excited to fight now as he took the two ordinary swords and smiled, his eyes were sharp.
He was only a teen but has such a strong momentum.
The only opponent that he ever truly had was Kuina, except for her the others weren't his opponent, he can be said to already be invincible in the dojo.
Now that he encountered such a strong looking guy he can't let it pass.
"A fight…"
Roja couldn't help but laugh. He wanted to refuse but nodded in the end, as he reached out his hand to the tree next to him and pulled a branch.
Seeing this, Zoro's expression suddenly sank.
"Hey, What is the meaning of that?!"
"Nothing, I am your opponent now, why do you care about what your opponent is doing?"
Roja looked at Zoro with the branch in his hand and chuckled.
"Bastard!"
Zoro knew that Roja was underestimating him, Suddenly his anger rose as he said: "You dare underestimate me, Don't regret it later!"
Wouch!
In the next moment, Zoro was biting Wado Ichimonji in his mouth and two other swords in each hand and attacked fiercely.
And Roja didn't hold any sword, in his hand, a simple tree branch faced the swords as he waved it.
Ding!
The clash was between a branch and a sword but the sound was as if two swords collided, Roja was motionless as he stopped Zoro with the branch.
"How can this be!"
Zoro's pupil Shrank and his eyes revealed his shock.
He clearly saw Roja pull the branch from the tree, it looked so delicate and fragile, but it blocked his full attack with the swords.
Is this a Joke!
Zoro suddenly Clenched his teeth again and attacked Roja, his hands were waving crazily.
At this age, he was able to wield the sword so fast and swift that it was incredible. There is hardly any ordinary adult that can match him.
But Roja, holding that slender branch, blocked Zoro's attack like nothing at all.
Still, the branch trembled slightly.
"Impossible, How can the gap be so big! How can I not even be able to cut a tree branch!"
Zoro was shocked in his heart, with that kind of crazy attack and swordplay he could cut a tree from the middle let alone a tree branch!
Wouch!
Zoro clenched his mouth and swept away using the sword in his mouth, Roja still waved gently at that attack.
Ding!
The collision between the sword and the branch made the same metallic sound, a wave formed between the two as the dust blew away around them.
Even if Zoro's attack was fierce, he couldn't shake Roja and even if the branch was thinner the same thing would happen.
"There are people outside there… much stronger than I am now. Where do you stand in this world as you are now?"
Roja smiled and looked at Zoro while blocking his sword with the branch he attacked.
This was Roja's first attack.
Looking at the slender branch coming down on top of his head, Zoro's heart feel a sense of crises, as if he will die and his heart will stop beating.
Om!
Finally, the branch didn't touch his head but passed slightly to the side.
Silence.
Roja gave a faint glance at Zoro and threw the branch away, then walked toward the jungle.
Zoro stood there with a blank look, his eyes aghast.
Beside him, the place the Roja waved the sword in his attack, there appeared a long gully with at least a hundred meters almost dividing the grove into two.
Chapter 199
Roja walked from the Grove and went outside the Village. Recalling what just happened, he couldn't help but chuckle. He didn't know if what he did was the same as what Mihawk did in the Original story.
This island was big. Next to Shimotsuki Village there was Shiodome Village. Continuing along, there were more villages after that it should be the Goa Kingdom.
Foosha village should be located on the Island where the Goa Kingdom was located, it was in some remote place, so if you didn't know where Foosha village is you ask about the Goa Kingdom.
When Roja came to the Harbor and was About to leave, he found a ship on the shore. Some guy who was there became sneaky after seeing him.
"How did the Marines appear here… And that guy seems to be a Vice-Admiral."
A bearded man hiding behind the deck of the large warship with only half of his head out carefully looked at Roja who was walking down the Dock.
"He shouldn't be coming here."
Roja seemed to be alone and wasn't going toward that warship, so the bearded man was relieved but he was still staring at Roja.
But in the next moment.
Wouch!
Roja, who he was staring at disappeared.
"Can I ask you for directions?"
Roja appeared next to the bearded man, sitting on the railing of the ship as he touched his chin, he looked at him like a harmless and peaceful man.
The bearded man's forehead was full of cold sweat as he was frozen in his place.
"Ask… Ask what…"
The bearded man forcibly kept himself calm but his trembling tone simply wasn't anywhere calm.
Roja narrowed his eyes and looked at him, then said with a calm tone:" You know… the way to Hell?"
…
After Getting that bearded man to talk, Roja got a surprising answer.
At first, he thought that the bearded man was a pirate, but it turned out that the guy was from the Revolutionary Army.
The ship was a ship belonging to the revolutionary army, most of the people on the ship were buying items from the island and knew that they were getting their food supplies.
"I came to this world for so long and this was the first time I encountered the revolutionary army."
When Roja stood on the ship he was too lazy to start attacking and used His Haoshoku directly and made them faint.
After all, his cousin Monkey. was the leader of those people.
But as far as he knows, he hasn't encountered him yet.
"Since I have encountered the Revolutionary army, I can't just ignore it so… I will go."
After returning from the ship, Roja walked toward the interior of the island, entered Shimotsuki Village again and went to The Isshin Dojo.
Outside, Many members of the revolutionary army were carrying food and other materials. They noticed Roja coming and all the people stopped as if they saw a ghost.
"Hey hey hey… A Marine?"
They couldn't disguise themselves as ordinary people anymore.
Anyone can tell that those guys were not normal.
"You guys are from the Revolutionary army."
Roja stood there looking at them then said faintly: "Are you going to fight or retreat?"
"Damn it!"
When they heard Roja, the revolutionary army's people were dazed as they were exposed.
One of them suddenly said while pointing at Roja: "Get rid of that Guy! then hurry up and leave!"
At that moment all of them took out their guns.
On the other side, people looked at this scene and suddenly were surprised, they didn't know the revolutionary army.
Looking at the confrontation, they were inclined to side with Roja, Since he was a Marine.
"Are those guys pirates?"
Some people glared at the Revolutionary army, and when they saw their guns they couldn't help but retreat.
Boom!
Do not know who took the lead, following that, All the others fired too and the place was filled with smoke.
A lot of swordsmen seeing this couldn't help but shut their eyes, they were afraid to see Roja getting killed.
But, In Roja's eyes, those bullets were moving slowly as hell.
Roja pulled the sword from his waist and waved two times and deflected all the bullets.
After the intensive gunshots, Roja was standing like nothing happened.
The audience was quiet.
The swordsmen at the scene looked at this scene dazed, their eyes were almost popping out.
Although they couldn't see what happened exactly… They knew that Roja blocked the bullets with his sword and all the bullets were lying quietly on the ground.
What was that swordplay?
They didn't know!
Could swordsmen be that strong?
"I thought there were some masters, I didn't think only ants were here."
Roja shook his head and didn't expect that this group was full of ordinary people; he was too lazy to use his sword and just used his Haoshoku again.
The revolutionary Army saw that Roja blocked the bullets with a sword and their eyes were full of terror.
In the next moment, Roja's Haki comes crushing at them and then all of them faint.
Plop! Plop!
Those guys fell one after the other.
After that Roja didn't really care about those guys, he turned around and looked at one direction and said:
"You were cooperating with the Revolutionary Army, As the owner of this dojo, shouldn't you give an explanation?"
Everyone who was here was terrified, and when they heard Roja they tried to see exactly where he was looking.
Over there, Zoro's master, Koshiro came out from within the crowd with a wry smile on his face and looked at Roja before saying:
"Today is really a bad day."
Chapter 200
Koshiro came out, Roja didn't take him lightly.
Although this guy didn't fight at all in the original story, his daughter had one of the 21 O Wazamono swords, and when he taught Zoro the way of the sword, it was only the basics of swordsmanship, it just makes one start in the path.
The sword that cuts anything and the sword that cuts nothing…
Such a phrase still held profound meaning even for Roja who reached the extent of power he had. it seems the realm of the grand sword master is related to such a saying.
"It seems that even if I say that I didn't know their identities and just sold them some goods, you are unlikely to believe it."
Koshiro had a headache while he said to Roja.
Around them, all the people were confused as they didn't get what was happening at all.
"What do you think?"
Roja smiled and looked at Koshiro, and then he glanced at the onlookers around them and used his Haki.
Om!
This time, Roja made everyone faint, even under his feet, the ground started cracking.
All of the people in the village fainted.
But, Koshiro was alright, like nothing had happened.
The Horrible waves of Haoshoku passed him as if he was a rock, they didn't shake him even one bit.
Although Roja felt a strong sword will for a second, how strong Koshiro was, he didn't know but he isn't weak.
"I haven't used a sword for a long time."
Koshiro saw the people that fainted due to Roja and his eyes flashed, then he shook his head and the look in his eyes deepened.
Roja heard him, smiled and said: "Don't you want your Dojo anymore?"
"Ugh…"
Koshiro sighed and went to his room in the Dojo.
Roja didn't follow him, he just stood there and waited.
After a moment, he walked out again with a sword in his waist. The sheath of the sword was red, the hilt was also blood red.
Seeing this sword, Roja recognized it, he may not know All the O Wazamono swords, but the Saijo O Wazamono swords, he knew them as he was looking for them before.
This was…
Blood swords, Ming!
The black sword, Yoru and the White Sword, Hiru were not 'evil' Swords, But this sword Ming was like the first sword, it was closer to the evil side.
"Let's go to the mountain."
Although Koshiro took out his sword, there was no momentum going out of his body.
Koshiro was calm and his face was harmless and natural, he controlled his emotions to a very high degree, which surprised Roja because even he himself can't do something like that.
By now, Roja was sure that Koshiro is a grandmaster swordsman!
Koshiro staying in the east Blue and his link to the Revolutionary army… these series of mysteries didn't interest Roja.
…
What Roja was interested in is Koshiro's swordsmanship.
Although Shiki was a grandmaster swordsman, when he lost his legs, he lost at least 30% of his strength.
Even if his fruit is powerful, Shiki's strength was between the Admiral and the Yonko, in his peak, he was close to Whitebeard's strength.
"I don't really know how strong a grandmaster swordsman is compared to Shiki."
Koshiro adjusted his condition while Roja did the same.
For such a presence, Roja didn't dare to underestimate him.
Roja glanced at the property bar and saw he still needed just a little bit of energy to reach the fifth stage, the stage that he was looking forward to reaching for a long time.
…
The mountain was surrounded by three villages on each side and another mountain on the fourth side.
When they reached the mountain, they went to the junction between the two peaks of the mountains, in there-there was a valley with no trees, only weeds and bushes.
Koshiro looked at the sword in his hands and sighed.
"This sword accidentally hurt my friend so I vowed to no longer use it, I didn't expect to pull it out again."
After a minute, Koshiro pulled the sword out.
Blood Sword, Ming!
Its whole body was blood red, as it was made of blood, looking at it make you feel that there is a pool of blood inside of it.
The moment the sword came out, Koshiro's whole personality changed. His momentum suddenly turned into a frightening pressure full of blood as if a devil possessed him.
This sudden change of momentum made Roja think of Jozu, the fourth captain of the Whitebeard pirates.
"Except for the type, they are so much alike."
Sensing this change, Roja's mind wondered, not because he was afraid as in his eyes something other than fear appeared, it's excitement and anticipation.
Clang!
Roja held the same white scabbard in his hands.
Koshiro's momentum was like the devils, Although his voice was gentle, it sounded very scary as he said to Roja.
"Although I don't know what happened, I noticed Your sword… It is completely damaged, I am afraid it won't hold until the end of our fight."
"It will be enough to beat you."
Roja said dully as he rushed toward Koshiro and waved his sword.
Om!
A bright silver-white sword energy formed in a flash and with a strong and powerful pressure, it went toward Koshiro.
Ding!
Facing Roja's attack, Koshiro held his sword and waved, and his attack collided with Roja and they staggered in the air, then they issued a crisp sound and vanished.
Silence.
Airburst from the center where the strikes collided driving all the dust away in every direction with some weeds.
In the next moment both their figures flashed.
Ming and Hiru constantly flashed and collided, and occasionally a sword energy strike would go into the ground and make some deep gully as the battle continued.
